Anda di halaman 1dari 360

-.....

' . l
/

_{

THE

-BOTTOM FACTS
H

YW
SCIENCE
OF SP1
SPIRITUALISM:
R1TUAL1SM
SCIENQEOF
I

fCQNc1' YW

'

CONCERNING _THE

'

_ DERi\fE1$ FROM

CAREFUL
CWAREFUL
.QT

INVESTIGATIONS
'INVESTICfATIQNS

COVERIN.;.

'PERIOD
IIID

COVERING A

`,

DERIVED FRO:\!

'W

TWENTY-FIVE
TWE
N TY-F 1 V E

.I

_OF
OF

R S
E A
YE
AR
LY

BY
'

.'I WITH

W1;TH

-JOHN W.
w. IWRUESDELL.
I.;RUESDELL.

SJQHN

MANY DESCRIPTIVE jILLUSTRATIONS


QIIAQVY
QDE$C{' iTPIVE1 LL,/_?k.4 TZQN..

<

...1.\

l.

f
NEW YORK:
f NEW,Y0RK=
COPYRIGHT, 1883, BY
`
nj(
:C(fPY?3IGi1T.,
(arletoii
.

&
Co.,
Publishers.
6'
C;6l7'1 l'07Z` Co.; Pu6!zshe1's.i
'

G.
W
G, IV.
V

'

'

'

'

L_ONDON
LONDON::

'

`
'

5,

S;

Low
LOW

MDCCCLXXXIII.

MDCCCLXXXIII.

&
&
'

co.
CO.

V'

'

.
f,

..

PQQJ "`1 >'5*-{'f '{


O

-| isf s~
.

er(

//

OF
TO
THE S:PIRIT
SAPIRIT OF
TO THE

>

M
N BU-RG
B U -R G,
L E
H L
U H
M U
EN
MY
HONORED CONTROL,
MY HONORED

II GRATEFULLY
DEDICATE
GRATEFULLY DEDICATE
,

THIS
BOOK.
THIS BOOK.
.

O/
I

::
8

@.

-,

'

'":" ,..:,'

.- ',:_ .- -- ,..

. ': ""- '.:.. <:., -

-- .;. ...;.;:-, .._ -.... -.

:
.

f. .. -

.J

,._

,_

may
I
that
I
pray
I
I
fha!
deceZ:ved,
772ay_
am
"If
-I a?n
decz;7}ed,~ prgzjf
"Q" _-I
pray.
know
ii, I[L pray
But if` II
But
ii.
12020 it,
not
,fzow it.
noi know
whole
zfk
ai the
whole
laug!t
[mm/3 at
to
able
able
`_
that
_
be
thai I nzay
fp
WZCZQ/r6.6
I'

<5

. affair:."
a/fazf.

ITAUAN;
PR.AYER
FROM THE lTALiAN.
PRAYER 'FROM

._

.....

..
_

.'

CO.NTENTS.
C_O'NT

'_

r
-

,ga

__

_t1:,f.
,i.-C

.,

Egg:
-.,-_

'_CHAP'llR`

.CHAPTER I.

_Lf

" IF A MAN. DIE


LIVE AGAIN?"
'"IFL1iN>DIE.SHALi..~iElELIVE_A.Glllfl'?"
fiinmortalityp.;.,._..".Q..V.3V.Q...;..`......
iIDmortality . . . .. . .. .... . . . .

'

'-,

_.

wsu.

ty

4 _gv

.~{'>

Evidences

._~

''3~
fy.
<

17

.._

CIIAPTER II..
"cnA1>TEn11..'

'
t

~.
.

P*

=~..

To
INTESTIGATOR.
'I;IIE INVESTIGATOR.
To TIIE
What
'Vhere
mediums
to be found..
medium?
isaa spiritual
Vhere~mediumsiareto_be
spiritual medium?
What is.

J:-Ig

rip",
A ya*

3?

C1fAP'1lER'_l1II.

W5
Q

-~

,ir

LA
ws OF
Lawsnor

'

'

,fn
:Q-

observed.
Conditions to
to be
be observed.
AB
_
of
investigation.
investigation.
AB C
C_of

'wen

*Gm

_.13

'

`F:'.

"

2S
23

'

CHAPTER ill.

it

_._

*ken

1'
_

4.

iii
S?
vga;

-_

>'#~

'

TIIE
Tm;

CIRCLE._SPIRrr
Srinrr CIRCLE.

How
communicate .with
The
spirits." The
How to
with spirits.
tocommunicate
25
25
K
ecessity
of
mature
media
...
of
mature media,
Necessity
.

._

._

'f:',-

'
I

CHAPTER IV.
1v.

n';*".:},=
_

,,...

OnsTACLES
T0
Onsmctzs TO

'

; fr.:-..
.

"f?'.`

_,Q

'

_.V

"Tag

.-rx

'

-.

cf

:f~

~.

.V

A'

CH.APTER v.
V.
.ACIIAPTBR

gi

_|

'fT":~lll.
51.H

?1L3~I-;

;,_

_`.,

if
a-"'3'
1-,M-..;

22%
.,, __

_,

'~

1,

"wifi
it

'Qi'

__

aa' f*

_'
_

PERISPRIT.
PERISPRIT.

Its
all circles.
circles.
at materializations.-.An
Its utility
indispensable factor in all
utility at
materializations.-An indispensable
it
is-Latest
it
is
gencrated.-Its
potency.-.-Its
-Latest information.-How
information.-How
generated.-Its potency.-f-Its
in its
its generation.-Ncw
penetrability.-'Loss
of energy
discovery.
energy in.
generation.-New discovery.
penetrability.-#Loss _of
of
measurefuture
its
-How
it
maybe
stored
up
for
future
use.-Unit
of
its
measureit
use.+Unit
-How
maybe stored upfor
usesl
of
ment.-Its
of
attenuation.-Its
uses
....
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . `.. . . ..' .
ment.-Its p_ower
attenuation.--Its
power

"'

vii?

, _V

._;,_)5:_-:
h,. '_'
..,V,.

......

'

'mv
,_
`... :Jw

The
evidence
first experiencNn
The author's
author's_ first
exlperiencin investigation.-Apparent'_ evidence:
of
fraud.--Too hasty
conclusions.-.
-A..
lost
opportunity.-How
a
of ifraud.-#Too
hasty conclusions.e-4 lost opportunity.+How a
spirit
ponderable
substanccs.-..:\.llen
Kardec.--How
spirits
spirit moves pondcrable substances.-Allen Ka1'dec.4-Howfspirits
36
make
36
muscular action.
mistakes.-Involuntary ll)Uscular
action. . i. . . . . . .
make mistakes.-Involuntary
_

1.

a~'x~l-,.

..~- '

mi ENCOUNTERED
DE
.
ExcoUN'1'ERED.'.

wifi:
_

,_

V
_

......

_
_

_Q

.-

....

[v]

[V]

4,-

i-y?;_
;'. 4.

,a.g,

48
43

.-

vi
vi

CONTENTS.
CONTENTS.

,
_

_,

T
A

_
V

'

n
_

'

.
.

TnE%)t.1;K...
Wilson.'Victor
James
his
character,
by
thq
spmt
of
James
Victor
Wilson.spirit
his character, by

A sketch of
the
A sketch of
Various opinions as
to bis origm.-.A.n an<::ient record.
record .. ...... .
Various opinions as to his origrn.--An ancient'
_

51
51

vu.
CIT.APTER
CHAPTER VIL
Ilmrn
DrAKKA
THE Dmxint
or TIIi-:
Home OF

TnE
THE

'

'

by
"The Great
Draco Major Belt.''-Its
Belt."-Its beauties and magnitude, by
"The Great Draco Major
accurate account, by
more
Andrew Jackson
D:v.-is.-.A
later,
and
more
accurate
by
Andrew Jackson Da'is.-A later,
.r
the author's
spirit-guide
"Muhlenburg.''.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

.
.
.; .
Muhlenburg.".
author's

spirit-guide

the

"

.......

60
60

CHAPTER
YIII.
CHAPTER VIII.

'_

1
BI!-IDIUM.
M.rnY
RA
,
MoR_u'1.x
'rx1E )lo
HIARY ANDREWS, THE
author.
the
1_71,__by
A report of
her seances published in
the year
year lp71,
by the author.
in the
A report of her seances published
fraud.of
evidences
-Ignorance of
the
iuvcstigator.-)Iistaken
e\i<lences
of fraud.of the investigator.-Mistaken

-Ignorance
The _works
works of
lights.-IrresponDiakka.-An apology.-Spil'it
apology.-Spirit~lif;hts.-Irresponthe Diaklrn.-.An
of the
The
thatfof
mistakcn~for
sibility of
mediums.-.A
spirit
voice
mistaken
for
that of the
the
voice
of mediums.--A spirit
sibility
Hazard,-Extraordi_
medium.-An unprcjndicc<.l
rep9rt.
by
T.
IL
R..
lJy_T.
report,
medium.--An unprejudiced
nary speech by the
uf Daniel
eoster.-Skcpticism of
of the
the
Daniel \Y
Welbster.-Slacptieism
the spirit
spirit of
nary speech by
Diakka
.
.
.
.
.

.
.
.....
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

.4
Diakka.......
.

'

63

63

...........

....

'

CHAPTER
CHAPTER IX.

or THE Dianna;
REDEDU::\G
TIIl~I
Qrmnirnzs OF
REDEEMING QU.\LITIES

'

His employment by
higher spirits.-llis devotion
tlcrntion tomediuins.--He.
to rnediums.-Ile
His employment by higher spirits:-His the
the cause."-of
for the "good
personates Confucius;-llc
_works
for
of the
cause.""good
_works
Confucius.-He
transit.
personates
of Dialika.-Rapid
An
important meeting
hcl<lhy
a.
band
of
Diakka.-Rapitl
transit.
a band
heldjhy
An important meeting
_'
1netlium.-_sensitive
-The
.
materialized
suit
of
clothcs.-.A
mcdium.clothes.-A
of
-The _materialized suit
lfaterialization of
a
bank-note.-.
-Insurmountable
obstacles.-
-A.ti
of a _bank-note.-Insurmountableobstacles.--All
Materialization
extraordinary.
opportune moment.-Dematerializing
. . . . . . . . . .93
93.
moment.--Dematerializing cxtraor<l.iriur)'....
V

._

.....

._

opportune

"

~_
CHAPTER X.
X.
SPiR1'rU.xL1'sxt.
Sc1EXCE
\Eusus SPiRITU
.ALisY.
SCIENCE 'VERSUS
R

_-

'

"

'

_'

Mistaken opinions.-Spirituali5m ccourts


courts investigation.-Scicntists
investigation.--Scientists 109
Mistaken opinions.-Spiritualism
.'
'.
._
_
,
anxious to
know
the
"Bottom
Facts."
................
109
Facts.".
Bottom
to know the
_

"

anxious

CHAPTER
XL
CHAPTER XI.

__

Q.

'C
'

STONE..f'
TIIE
UATE!UALIZED STO::\E
GREAT M.xTER1.L1z1-in
THE GREAT

An important inquiry.-Speech
by Muhlenburg.-''
Dead control."
control."
Mulilenbiirga-"' Dead
.An important inquiry.-Speech by
-The medium
paralyzed
by
:Muhlenburg's
Perisprit.-5-NVor1d4i
Mul1lenbuig's
-The medium paralyzed, by
,

.-

.,

- .. ,

...

""'"

'.

"

vii
vii

CONTENTS. 1
fi CQNTENTS.

or
extraordinary.-Another. account, or
making.-liaterializiugi extraordinary.-Another
116
4
.l.
"Botto11'i
F"-cts,"
Diakka
...............
:
........
)
.....
116
Q'
a1`Di11kka;
.gl
,~.
Bollozii, Nuts," by
_

"

__

.,

CHAPTER
XII.
CHAPTER-XII.
f
II. FOSTERQ
FOSTER.
Cimnmss II.
ffl
}`ITH CII.AT:.LES
Suaxicizs WITH
First
intcrview.-_-The
ballot-test.-
.Astounding
First lflfOl``iC\'.~%_TilC ballot-test-%Astounding_ `re'elationsL+_The
spirits
,-ed.-Suspieious circumstunce`s.+Secorid inter:dew.-
inter'ie_W;deceived.-Suspicious
spirits deeei
The pel1,et-test.;-Third
increase.
Con.1piieations
increase.-.Third
.
inter.
i.ew
...
iT.he
pellet-test.-
lI}ICIf'lC\.`_
Complications
a
w
lleumm
trappeu
by
the
D1akka.-A.
storm.
of
w
rds,
followed
a
the
by
Dialcku.-A`storm_of
Medium trapped by
rds,
.` .f.. . .Q.. . 133
calm.-
-A.
new
discovery.-Reflections.
.

..
.

.
.
.
...
.'
new
calm#-A_
'disco'ery.-Reflections
...
..
T

'

CHAPTER
XLII.
~eH;iPT1sR' XJII.
nEws WIT
II Dn..
SL.A.DE:
v1Tu~~Dn,Q_IIENRir,SL;DE1
`1xTnn'ii:vs

'~

__

Startling
t_he doctorsdoctor.'.:Startling manifcstatio1is.-Slate-writ.ing.-.-Fears
manifestations,-Q-Slate_-x"ritiug.-Fearsf of the
A
spirit
han<L-.A
spirit
Suspicion
of
a
Dfakka_-
.-A
liaud.-A'
of
A spirit
1l_DlHi{i{ l.+7A.
spirit message.;-Suspicion
lett'er.dissatisfied
.
.:\.
sct:ond
interview.-
-A
decov.
letter.second
decoy
dissatisfied investittator.-.
interview;-A
investigator.-A
Hemarkablc
\Yonderful' 1llQSS1igC'._f1'0l'D,
.from. the _~_spirit_
.spirit .
Remarkable discorery.e\7o1iderfuil-`
worlu.-A
The
Diakka
writcs.--Thc
spirits
corrected.world.-A trap.-.
corrected,-e
Di1liii{{1"'\'l`ltCS.-Till;
spirits
trap.-Tlie
The
A calm.-The reconcillation.reconcillatiomeThe victorv.-.A
5_
session,+A'?;alm.-The
stormy session:.-
victory.-A stormy
a
as a
.A
remark.able
<lisclosure.-Ti1e::
author
ordained
as
spiritual
ordained
author.
spiritual"
A remarkable disclosure.--The:
mediurn
-. .....;. . 143
143.
medium ................... ; ...........; L'_. ......
..,
.

....

.....

......

........

1.

-_

.T

....

CH.APTER
CHAPTER XIV.
_'
XIV,
1
1IAIDE Srrrixcsg _]
O!'rn
TIIE .AuTnon's
;IfTll0R'S :lLunt::s
or TIIE
ONE oF
A
\\-riting. - B`allo_t~test.
Ballo.t-test. - Raised
Raised letters
A published
Slate-writing.
report. - Slatepublished report.
1 i0
made
to
appear
on
the
mcdiuiu's
arm.-A
Diakka's
1nediu"i11's
explanation;.. 160
made to appear ou the
arm.-A Dia_ki;a's explanati<_>n
'

CHAPTER
XV.
CHiu3TEn'Xv.

Tris Osama CO_M3[UNI'IfY,_


rnoxi THE
A
A SEA!\CF.
Season w1T1IDELEG_\.TEs
l'I'I'H`DI-IL!-IG.TE`S` FRO:\I
classes;-"The"
divided
Startling
rcsults.-Spiritualists
dhidcd
into two
two classes.-"
The
Startling results.-Spiritualists
world
fr011.t."-A.
Diakka
opinfon.-Spirits
getting
"en
"_en,,
world changing fi-om."-i_.e-Dialum opinion.-Spirits
write.-A
1apport"
with
the
medium.-Ilo\\
the
spirits
write.-A
challenge
the
medium.-How
_
spirits
rapport with the
170
to
l7Q.
world........ :.... ........................ ... .'. ..
to the
the 'vorld
-

"

4
1

CH..lPTER
CHAPTER' XVI.

'Y.

V
1

Crr.AsE
-__
CHASE..
-Q
.A.
convincing
seance.--
The
report
cor1'oborated.-An
corroborated.-A,n'
A wondn-fully
Wonderfully convincing,sea'nce.4-The report
*Diaklia.-A
explanation
of
the
methods
by
a
Diakka.-A
experimethodsof
the
beautiful
bya
explanation
ment..
. . . . . . . . . . . . . ..'.....;_...
.. . . .. . . . 184
IDCIIL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . >u_~._.~v..'~.>...-.Q
f
'

'

LETTER
LETTER i:nmr
rnoir L.

'

'

'

'

........

.....

~..

...

.,"

.,

. _,

T,,

..

-,_ ' - -

C01VTENTS.
C01VTEN TS.

viii
viii

CHAPTER
XVII.
CHAPTER XVII'

5
'

THE
ARAFFINE-:\IOULD TEST.
PARAFFINE-MOULD
THE p

A
seance with Mrs. Mary Hardy.-The spirits beguiled.-A materialmaterialA seance with Mrs. Mary Hardy.--The spirits bveguiled.-A
204
ized
seanee by
by aa Diakka .......; 204
'hand (foot ).-Paraffine seance
ized hand

(foot).-Paraiiine
'

......

....

CHAPTER
XVIII.
CHAPTERXVHI.

'

'y

THE
ONDERFUL Ennrs.
EDDYS.
THE WONDERFUL

'

~
V

II

in the
Exposures.-A ster'eotyped answer;-The curtain-test in
the light
Exposures.-A~_Sterlmypedieanswer;-The
exhibition.remarkablecircle.-:Magnetized
remarkable
circle.-Magnetized paraphernalia.-A Q
Revelations
by aa. `Dia.l;k:1..........
.... .. .,`. . . . . . . ._. 212
212
Q QQ.
Revelationsnby

._

._

..

'

CHAPTER
XIX.
CHAPTER Xt;

'

"

'-

'_
j
ROPE-TYINQ TES'1`StV
`
Indian
by Olcutt.-The Dia.kka
single and
and . 3
speaks.--The_single
Diakka spcaks.-The.
Indian spirit-danceylbyOlcutt.-Tlie
228
'

ROPE-TYING TESTS.

'

'

~.

-t

: . . . . . . . . . . .. on ; .` .i.;
. 7-.. . 228
double-header
'double-header spirit-knots
spirit-knots........;AL'.
_

........

,_

CHAPTER
XX.
_xx

"

-2
THE
TEST.
,-e
iTHE'
COTTOfBpA1t?DAGE Tssr.;
of -Europeconfounded.
Laura
Ellis.-.Annie Eva
.. The savants of
Europe. confounded.
Eva Fay.Fay.--Tliesavants
Laurai-Ellis.-Annie
or mellowing process.
-.A perfect hand-bill.-
The "tinie-kiHer,"
or
process.
"tirne-killer,"
hand-bill.;-The
+-Ap perfect
-Remarkable
speech by
by aa_ ltidy.-Se:.lncc
Power
extraordinary.-fPower
lady;-Seiince extraordinary.-.
-Remarkable speech
front
names.-f-The
oft
great
of
the
physical
eye.-The
man
of.
many
narnes.-The
front
of the physical eye.-The man
manifestations
offthe
twist.-
A
smart
skeptic.-
True
inwardness
of
the
manifestations
inwardness
twist;-#A 'smart skeptic.-LTrue
by a Diakka
....... _... ...................
...... . . . 238
238
I
bya Diakka"
'

'-

"

'

'

_f

'

....

....

CHAPTER XXL

CHAPT1RiXXI.

'r

'

'

4,

'

Exrosunns.
SO4CALLED EXPOSURES.
the
in England.Doctor
Henry Slade.-His troubles
. Mistakes of
of the
troubles in
England.+Mistakes
Doctor Henry Slade.-His
the
from the Bellef
letter.-Account from
investigator.-An unfortunate
Belle'.'
unfortunate lettcr.-Account
investigator.-An
cause
the
blowto
dealt
serious blow
Intelligencer.-A
serious
to
the
ca.use
ville,
Ontario,
ville, Ontario, Intelligencer.--A
in
u skeptic.-An error
from
by the
Banner
of
Light.-Lettcr

from
a
error
in
of
Light.-#Letter
by the Banner
judgment . ; . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . ..........................
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 276
276
judgrnent.;..
'

'

'

..

....

.....

CH.APTER
CHAPTER XXII.
To
MEn1mrs OXLY.
To SPIRITUAL
SPIRlTUAL MEDIUBIS

@='C'ON1;`IDEN'1`IAL.-

The
Author trusts. to the honor
rcaders,-e.x:cept spiritual
honor of
of, all readers,-except
The Author trustsyto the
mediums,-that
they
will
omit
this
chapter.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . 308
SOS
omit
will
chapter
this
mediums,-that they
......

....

....

'-...

..

-.

.,

1_

.r

... ,

_aw
\

. :.

,.

READEIQQ

TO pTHE_
THE. READER.
.TO

'

afair
following
,\rhich are
fair sample
are a
sample of
letters,"which
following letters,
many
the author
the
ones received
received by the
similar ones
author during the
many similar
as "an
last
an introduction to
to the
the
serve as
few years,i will serve
last fe,v
reader,
explain to
purpose which
which acfachim the purpose
and explain
_to him
reader, and
companies
of this
this work.
work.
)
the publication
publication ..of
companies the
The
''vriter is
among those
who 'believe'
believe that
is _among
Thewriter
'
those who
everything
the lowest
lowest to
to the
the highfrom the
in existence,
existence, from
higheverything in
est.
order, in
in the
the mineral,
mineral, vegetable
estorder,
vegetable and animarkinganimal"l<ing- ...
dom, \Vas
for a purpose-;~that
purpose; that nothing
nothing was
was
was created
created for
dom,
all- known
ever
be; .that
of all
kno\vn
that _of
ever can
can be;
in vain,
ever made
made in
or ever
vain, or
-:: things
Man is
the _most
most exalted,
to
isthe
exalted," and
and that =to
things created,
created,`Man~A
his
power and
his glory
\Ve should.
his power
his advancement,
glory we
should
advancement, his
and his
lives.
of
3'
bend
the
most
determined
efforts
of
our
lives.

bend the most determined


our
The
on this
this globe
may be able
able
The humblest person
globe, maybe
person on
to
world's intelligence.
to the
to contribute
contribute, somethirig
something to
the w'orld'sr
If
in arresting
the _attention
attention ..
If the
shall succeed
the author
author shall
succeed fini
arresting' the
of aa single
a period sufficient to*save`hi'm<
for a
reader for
single reader
perio"dV`su_H"icient` to save
him from
from
of annihilation,
from the
the fear
fearof
release him
_from .an`nil1ilat`ion_,-or release
the
the hell
of any
hell of
any earthly
object of this
superstitioiiy the object
earthly superstition,
book
been fully
book will
fully accomplished.
will ha:ve
accomplished." .
hayerbeen
THE
THE

'-

'

V "__

_[ix]

..

..;-- - . . . - - . _ - : -........ . .!1111!1111111111!.


.

. -

........

.... ...,....,..,"- -.r.-. . .

LETTERS.

x3

M:i:t.
Mn.

1882.
January 11, 1882.
January

HARTFORD,
Hanrronn, CONN.,

....

w.

JOHN
TRUESDBLL.
J onzv W. TRUESDELL.

._

re'first time, _II witnessed


:pear Sir
: Ten years ago, for the 'first.
witnessed reSir: _Ten years ago, for the
Dear
to '' spiritual
markable
manifestations, commonly attributed to
markable manifestations, commonly
"

few weeks ago,


forces," produced through
yo,ur ,influence. .A fc,v
ago, II
forces," produced through yo,u1',ini1uence., _'A
of similar
observer of
similaridemonstraq
w_as
.a close and
dcmonstra-;
and interested obserYer
was again _a close
their real
tions; but, II am,
to-day, as
real cause,
from knowing their
far from
as far
tions; but, am, to-day,
as ten
or
your real views
this great
ten years ago,
ago, when
when
on -this
views on
great subject, as
or

your

real

_~
senses.
you first
astonished and
my senses.
and confounded
confounded my
you first astonished
. :Qesiring to
study the
the qphenomena
phenomc,Iia in
in your
your presence, II
to again
study
again
Desiring
'_
learn
that you .refuse to
any more sitt.ings;
an,d_!)1is, after
after
sittings; an,d_;his,
learn that you refuse to giye any
for a period
your fame
ag an
amute':1r has
an
grown and strengthened for a
amateur has grown
your fame as
of
twenty-five years-after
your name has become
become authority in
of
years-after your
0

twenty-tive

the
'best
the best
How
THOW

'

the country.
circles-of
sections of the
cirelesof all
allseetions
can.
you
position with
with your
your reputation as
as
canjyou reconcile t-his position
of the
thehighest
-an earnest truth-seeker-as an
.highest type?
an investigator
investigator of
"an earnest trnt-l1~seeker-as
receive any
to' receive
For, have
you not uniformly refused to
any money
money for
for
For, have you not uniformly
most
'our
time to
many of
your circles, giving
freely of
your 'time
to many
of our most
of your
your circles, giving freely
from for
far and
investigators,
who
come from
and near to
to
who have.
have__come
investigators,
prominent
manifes=
these
underlie these nrnnifcsseel5. after the
supposed to
to underlie
the great
truths
great t_ruths
. supposed
.
_

seekdafter

tations?
tations?

11
r

l-

_] .
.1-. i.
. I

. 1

"!.

"

the public of
If
have deci<led
to deprive the
of the
the 'nopopdecided to
If you
you have

to
them,
portunities you
have,
in
past, so freely extended
extended to
to
them, to
the past,~so
in the
.
have,
you
portunities
owe
then
study this great
under the best conditions, then you
you owe
under
study this great mystery
the
for _such decision, and
to them, and to.
yourself; the
and the
reasons for
the reasons
toyourself,
them,.and
to
i
and study.
results
your
experience,
observation
and
results of your experienee,'observation
I

'

:rl

'\l

,;::.

.. ,..

...
'

,' . . . . .

\:

...... ,--.:

..

,;;.._

....,_,

.... --._l

.-'

. ,

LETTERS.
'LETTERS-'__

xi
X1

You
moral `right'to;withho1d
right to withhold freml
from your
no inefel
Yen have no
your immense
the-tvast
flientele the
vast and
and ve1heb1e' il!formation
. you have
gained
have gained
fflientele
information _you
_'
during
these years.
allthese
years.
during all
i

_~

Any
from you would
wotild have
incalculable
Any' statement coming
have incalculable
c,o1ning"from.you
as being that of.a: student, and not
value, as
of a,a professional
professional .
_value,
lieingy_thatofi'.2_`student,"and' not that of
who has used his'_'gifts_fo1'
medium '1.ho
bis. gifts for money.
medium
are coll"yiriced
If you
conyinced' of the
truth of ithe
'the science,
then it
it is
ithe truth.
_V If
is
you are
science, then`
your
rules and
and earnest
earnest 'vorld
World the
the rules
itoe give
and .
your duty to
give _aa waiting
ivaiting and
methods
who
exact and satisfying
to all who
methods that
results to
will insure exact
that will
satisfying results
enter into relations with
desire
the spirits
those who
who have
have
desire to enter
spirits of those
relations with the
_

'

''gone
hlghcr." If,
on the contrary;youhave
learned that
that
up higher."
If,i_on~
gone up
cont1'aryi/youhave learned
and `-that
alLisvuin, and
that 'the
the portals
portals of
closed, save
to
of eternity
are closed,
alltisivain,
eternity are
save to
enter the
those
who enter
realm, then far more
do you
you owe
owe to
to
fueeewhe
the blCssed
more do
lmlessed realm,_tl1en
trusting,
seeking, loving
the knowledge that
tJlnt will
will lead
souls theknowledge
trusting, seeking,
loving souls
them to
. them
await .patiently
the "lifting
deof the
will defeyeweit
epatientlytlle
the veil
"lifting of
veil'f-=that will
fend them from
the unprincipled.
unprincipled.
cruel impositions
from the cruel
of the
imnositions of
Yours
for truth,
'g
Yoursfortruth,
"

'

'

e~eu l

,
v

1,

mRYlJ.Gne.
,_

.- .

'-'

...

-- -

.--__

..- '-.;--

,..,.,_...._

-.

xiiXia-

'E

'

LETTERS.
LQTIERS.

'

it

J.
w. TRUESDELL.
J.W'.Tn1:msDELL."

Y., October
omober
- "`s;L;mN;,;1T.,*_Y.1,

10,
10, 1882.
issz.
i'

'e

Dear
Since ourthe Watkins _"ConvenConveninterview at
at -the'Watkins
Friend: --Since
our~ interview.
Dear Friend:
thinking :of
what youthere
you there said in
in relation
relation to
to
tion,
of what
have been
been thinking
tion, II have
Spiritualisni,
the idea
more than
than ever
and II am
am more
ever impressed
impressed with thevidea
Spiritualisrn, and
that
you give
world the
the benefit of
of
then suggested-that
that II then
give the world
suggested-that you
your
.of that
that subject.
subject.
investigationsof
your investigations
yea.rs and
much money
money in
in the
in- "
II know
know that
that you
have spent
and much
theinyou have
spent years
that you
you know
as
II am
of Spiritualism.
am confident
confident that
know as
vestigation of
much.about it
person in
the counbj,
and II think
in the
it as
as any
other person
think
,muehabout
any other
country, and
it to
the Cause
owe it
to the
Cause of
the public the
you
of Truth,
to give
the benefit
Truth, to
you owe
give the
benetit
of
investigations.
It
matters
not
to
n}e,
whether
your
It
mattersnot
Whether
of your
to
nie,
your investigations.
your reor at
a: damage
damage to
port.
a benefit
shall prove
benefit to
to the spiritual
cause, or
prove a
porti shall
spiritual cause,
truth.
it.
What
You
What true
true Liberalism
Liberalism demands
demands is
is the
the exact
exact truth.
it.
You
have
of being
being -one
one of
of._the
the very
the reputation
among spiritualists,.
spiritualists,.of
very
reputation among
have the
a
and
of
best
of
mediums,
and
materialists,
of
being
a
first:..rate
best of mediums,
among
iirstrate'
Yet all
all who
who know
necromancer.
Yet
you personally
have faith
faith in
in.
know you
necromancer.
personally have
that you
your
_as aamani
-man. Now,
Now, what
what II-'request
request is,
is, that
truthfulness as
your truthfulness
- .
in some
give
public, in
the' benefit of
of your
your investhe general
some form,
form, the'benefit
general public,
give .the
tigations.
tigations.
_.
a series
series of
of letters
If
one of,
of our
our
If you
would write
Write a
letters for
for some one
you would
journals, covering
whole subject,
assure. you
Libeim journals,
subject, I can
covering- the whole
can jassureyou
`

'

__

..

,.

-.... __... .....

"::.;.;.

..

xiii.
xiii

'

LETTERS.
LETIEJQS.

'

'

'

if you
they
Y<?U -should
should decide
decide to
to put
be exten,sively
extensively readi
or, if
they woul.d
would be
read; or,
put
the
you
have
acquired
on
this
subject
into
book
form,
this
into
the knowledge
book
subject
knowledge you . acguiredon
form,
1
it
wouldhave aa large.sale.
largesale.
it woulcl'have
if it
is 'a.truth,-'is
a.truth, "is the
the _grandest
grandest truth
truth .that
that was
was
Spiritualism,
it _is
Spiritualism, if

'

"

'

`a' fraud,
ever
the world.
it is
of
tothe
it is
is the
fraud, it
ever brought
brought to
is a
world, If it
fraud* of
the
what all
is what
the nineteenth
immortality is
Demonstrated immortality
century. Demonstrated
nineteenth century.
people
like to
;But every
honest. free-thinker
free-thinker
would like
witness." 'But
people would
to witne.ss.
everyhonest
will
Let U3
at all
hazards."
us hare the truth
will say,
say, " Let
all hazarcZs.'?
lzaretfze truthyat
`

'

"

'~

'_

._Truly
Truly yours,
yo:urs,

1
_

__

__

'

H.
L. GREEN.
H.L.=GnEsN.

'

'f

"

Mn.
J OII'!'\
Mn._JonN

SYRACUSE,
July 20,
20, 1882.
1882.
smlcns, July

w.
W. TRUESDELL.
TR`UflSPfElLL.V

'i

_i

'

'

_`

r
_

... - .

Dear
question as
the future existence of
of man~is,'
man is,
Dear Sir:
Sir: The
The question
to the
as to
.
.
.
much attention from all men
. at present,,
men of
of thinking
thinking
receiving much
present; receiving

minds,
the rcsultsof
results of your
desire to
to' obtain
in
obtain the
minds; and aa desire
your researches
researches in
in behalf
the field
me to
to address
you in
behalf of
of
of Spiritualism
leads'me
field of
Spiritualism leads
address _you
"The
Astro-Theological Society
the City
of Syracuse,"
reof the
City of
Society of
Syracuse," ref
"fI'he`Astro-Theological
questing that
you will give
vievvs upon
statement of
_qucsting
give us 'aa statement
your views
upon
thatyouitvill
of your
I'
li
,h
this
question.
th_is__ques"tion.
Having searched
proofs of man's
man's immortalimmortalin vain
vain for
some proofs
searched in
for some
'_ _Having
nmorc trustworthy than
ity
by any
of religion
religion
that given
ity more
any system
given by
trustworthy than that
system of
resort, to
to the consideration
of
or
asa last resort,
weturn, asa
or philosophy,
philosophy, weturn,
consideration of
the
qu(!stion as
return" of.
to the actual return
of_ materialized spirit-forms,
thcqucstion
spirit-forms;
as to
of.. proving their
capable
as an intelligen<?e
identity; as
capable' of
an intelligence, existing
their.. identity,
apart
nature.
apart from natUre.
i

'

__

. . ,;. f

.....

...-

- ..
'

- . .: - _: . .

-.; ,

LETTERS.
LETTERS.

XlV
xiv

view
you have
have devoted many
many years
years of
of
that you
fact that
the fact
of the
view of
it be
your life
t.o the
be aa science-and
science-if it
this science-if
of this
the study
study of
science;-and
your life to
before
that,
during that time, you have never
never appeared before the
the pubthat, during that time, you have
in any
lic
a professional medium, or, in
manner, received
received pecupecuany manner,
lic .as
_as a professional medium, or,
niary
benefits from your investigations, any statements upon this
this
niary benefits from your investigations, anyjstatements upon
subject, coming
from you, will receive
from
receive great
great consideration from
subject, coming from you, will
have the
the
which II have
the honor to
to represent.
the Society
of the
members of
the members
Society which
full expression of
a full
with a
Hoping that
you will favor us with
of your
your
Hoping that you will favor us
an address, to
or an
views
this question, either
by aa paper
to be
be
either by
paper or
views upon
upon this question,
to yourself,
delivered
be most convenient to
shall be
as shall
at such
such time
delivered at
time as
II am,
truly,
am, yours
yours truly,

'_

In
'In

'

J.
D. MALLONEE,
J\IALLONEE,
J. D.

President
the City of
of Syracuse.;,
Syracuse."
Astro-Theological Society of the
President '' Astro-Theological
"

J.,

,
I

.
_._

. ;.
.

..

...

..

...

'\.

'

.,

. ,

LETTERS.
T553-ifi

.,

.,~,

:... _,,: ...

.....,

"

Q5
.:

'

..

. .I`

;.

'';>.

..
9

-_

_A

"_

..

W.
Es'q.
WQ TRUESDELL>
TRUESDELIQESQ.

Jour:

....:.

April 2,1883.`
1883.
BOSTON; April

'

an

Dear
that you*
you are
t4J.nking of giving to'_
to Elie
the
are'.fhir1i;ing1Vofi'giving
Dear Sir
I=i`earri"i11at
Sirf: l
public,
results of
your twenty-fiveyears
qf study,
de.:.
of 'ou1{ii;WeIitj'lfive
at last,
yearsof
stiidy, de#
last, the
tlieresults
public, at
voted to
Modern Spiritualism.''
I am heartilyglad
heartily glad ._:to
to learn
to ''
ivoted'
Ii
Spirituaiism'-',
. ..
"'Mor1'ern"
, this.
II know
of nothing
in the
the modern
modern world
concerning
this,
World Conoerning
nothirig .iii
iriiogveof
i'

ii

which
peopie are
are ingreater need
which the
of'].ight:_ '
thepeople
iriagreaizer need of
or the most
It is
the grandest
of revelations,: or
rnosstupen'stupen~
either ithe
is either
*It
grandest; pf.';ve1afins,f

Q
dous
of frauds
f _` i_ 'f
dous of
frauds....
it on
if it
true, the world
to. know
know 'it
the basis
basis ofiiiiiiuf
induonft-he
it is.
ought to.
World ought
isitrue,
and hemless-`
base and
bitable proofs.
it ibe
be false,
a base
heartless triiiing
trifling
isa
in is
false, it
Ifiit
bifiibie prosfg. If
")th
'sacred
and hopes;
those Veapablev
capable of
the most
most"saered;nien1orie_si
hopes; and tiiose
with the
knowingly
treated as
as oriniinals
criminals arid
and
ought to:be
heiping' it; on ought
Ybe treated
knowingly helping
outcasts.
. He who
able to
tointelligent deto heli)fi1e"'world~'to`ar1
who is able
outcasts. fHe
deg
>

"

on

an

cision
question will
will iearnfarndi;
earn, and. rvill'
will deserve, the
the
this important
cision of this
important *question
i~
'_
gratitude
of thm;isands.
#gratitude of
1'
thorisands.
If
are this fortunate man, you are sincerely _to
to ibe
be coiif
conIf you
you are`this'fortunate man; you are sincerely
i

'

'

gratulated.
gratulated.

Most truly,
'Mosttrliljvy
'

_
_

i
MiNoT J. SAv AGE.
MINo'1'jJ.,S4v4GE._"'-f;,
-

'

_'

. . --:-.

''

,<..

'

,.,

r,

:-_-:.....

'

-,.

..

.._.--..---- - ..
.

;.

_-.

. :--

_.,

,,

I,.

'<

..

'....

,-

. '

FACTS

BOTTOM
BOTTO M .. FACTS
1

"
V

coNc1;R-NING

,;1`.'

5;-g

...

THE SCIENCE OF SPTRITU.ALISM.

SC.lI-_ENCE

CHAPTER I.r
i CHAPTER

MlAi~i 'DII:lq 'LQ/fE'~iAGl;1iI ?"i"_'

" IF . A MAN DIE, SHALL . HE LIVE


_

"ev1F=_A

time imiiienierialf
:froni time
. " .; 'HIS
HIS has
has been, from
among
men, tl1e
the
question 'of
of"_A all.
"Yall .
'question'
amor1g`ifmen,
.
,:
questions. ._,A
_5.
questions.
teachers, representing
repr.esenting every
de-.
'_. Religious
every de!
Religious 'teaehersix
nomin.at101i-
,in.
have racked
racked ftheiir
their
have
norhingaticiiif'sinseicistence,
brains,
for centu.ries,
in the
.to solve ...
vain effort
the vain
effQrti;_tio_s`Qlife
brains,'fo1f
eeijturies, -in
beyond
problem, upon Whielli'
which
_this gr.eat
great problem,-upon
'doubt this
be'yQi'1cl'aa doubt
is
of eve.ry.
r.eligious .: ..
is founded
structure 'of
'founded the structure
evefy fC_ligi_CjllS
-f
creed.
ages .have
_liave wrestled
in_ all ages
Philos't>_p'lie19s in
ered. 1 Philosophers
17.

EJ

...

.'...:.,

. .....

_:

- r

_ ..... - ..

18
Is,

\
V

JF
IF

A llfAN
.DIE,
A
17I14N_D]E,

with the mystery, and men of


'vith
have
mystery, an`d_,men ofiscience have
their lives in
spent their
vain attempts
in vain
attempts to_acconiplish
toacconiplish
its
its solution. They
They tell
tell us
that without
\Vithout the
usithat
the
idea
of
future
idea of future existence
the present
present lifeis
life. is aa
existence the
_miserable
miserable mockery,
and that man,
man, the
the
mockery,'and
_grandest kno-\vn
known achievement of
est
the
Creator,
is 'aa
'of the
Creator, is
lamentable failure.
failure.
t

1:::.

It is
is a
a sad
sad compliment to
It
to humanity \vhen
humanity when
we declare
we declare that
our life
is simply
the "result
result
life, is
thatour
simply the
ofa
of
a combination of materials,.
and that
that the
the
materials, and
death
death fof
end of
[of the
of all
the body is the.
theend
-all intelligent
intelligent
being!
being!
i

'

we
Yet, when \Ve
instinctively
for some
some
instinctively" ask
ask, for
of life
positive ._assurance
assurance of
life continued
beyond
Cyontifmgecli beyond
the grave-something that
the
\vill con11nend
grave--something, that will
commend'
itself to
to our
our senses,
itself
proof more
more convincing
senses, proof
'convincing
than is
is furnished by cold, metaphysi-cal reathan
by cold, metaphysical- reathe
soning,
the
\Vise . and
is
looks wise
,
philosopher looks
and is
silent.
`,
i

'

'

'

Great men,
men, who have
Great
have spent
their lives
lives in
spent their
endeavoring, by every
art and
and device
every, art
deviceknoiwn
to
toscience,
t<;>
science, to unlock the
the hidden
hidden mysteries
mysteriS!s
of the
the future, tell
tell us
of
us that
that the very desire
l

thevery desire'

.'

- -

- ------.

...

- .,

,-. ' . '

....

.> . -

-.

'

. ,.;;,.

.... ; . :.

,.

" .

SHALL
i_SHAL;

HE
HE

LIVE
L11/E

AGAIN'/
AGA];f\Z?`

...

... 19
,ig

for
which is
the
instinctive .
is 1Vtl
life hereafter, ,which
for life
lC'_ ..inst,i-ncilive
of "<` every
intelligent being,
iriheritance
inheritance -of
being, 'is
every .-intelligent
an16ng
proofs _of_
of the
which
bestiproofs
among the best
the theory
th'eoryfi'-vvhioh'
they
U? far
have th
far- discoveredgi "
thus,
V_ ~Q-i_
they have
It is
claimed that_
for every . need known
is .claimed
knfmi
It
that_"Vfor7_everyfneeds
to
kingdom, anq.
also fQr_'evry~
f qr every
the vegetable
to the
andL_also_
vegetable kingdom,
_necessity,
emotion 'o'rh_ope
<?r hope _viknioxvnfutot
.kno,vn to the
the
necessity, emotion
animal_
is, ?Ome,vhere
this.
somewhere," in this
animal kingdom,
kingdom, there _is,
\VOrld,
jts supply Of
grati_the , possibility
World," .the
of_ its1'supp_ly_
ofr gratipossibility '_of
fication.
potato, lying
Even' aa-potato,
darkcellar,
"inin aa dark
fxcation. Even
demonstrate?
_need for
by sending
.
-for light
demonstrates aa need
light bysendi`ng_'oi1t
its
sprouts., in seareh.
search of
of it,
its long,
it; which' ..
long, 'tender fsprot1ts__
ffact,falone,
?Ct, alone, proves
some,vhere,
is
proves that,
lZl1f}l;f,ii'
Sf)II'1 \\fh IV(i$,tthere
here-_.dis
light
plant \vhich strikes
and every
light;; and
strikes its fibers
every plantrwhich
unfolds its leaves
to
do,vn
the earth,.
down into
into the
earth, or
leaves"ft;o
or.'unfo_lds~"its~
the
of moisture
in search
moisture or
the air,
air, in
ofr_no,urish"ment,
searehof
de'1nonstrates,
question, ,'-V_ 'thats 7 there
there
demonstrates, beyond
beyond -'question,_
exist
creation waterand,A_food~"to'supply
\vater . and f
to supply .
in ,creation
exist in
i' "the

the demand.
demand.
so
feels because there
thereQlis
is
"So man,
whose eye
eyes Vifeelslhecausei
man, 'vhose
light,
because lZl1
there1f,is',lS,
air tO
to.
whose ear
ear hears.
_air
light, \vhose
hears #because
hungers because" *th*erei1is`}food,
there is food,
who' 'liungersf
undulate, \vho
'vho
are ,ugly,,_th`ings=Q,in
ugly things in
hates because
who hates
because, there
theft, ,are
i

_-

'

'

..

,
,'

..

...

.;".

Eid

20
20

g,

IF
IF

A
A

MAN
MA./v

,.

.DIE,
.DfE,i

"

i
s
,

I
s

'__
I

'

z
i

I 41.
i

?,_

EI
'f

F
Q
5

Q;

v,

I
2

E
i
.

')

L
1

P
1

tl
l

-2

gi

ll
z

ilI
>

i
4

5
i

li
I

ti

i
iii

ii

il

llii

the \vorld,
the
and loves because
because there
there is
ml]ch
world, ''and
is so
so 'much
that
is loveable-
that is
asks for
loveableasks
for life beyond the
lifebeyond the grave,
grave,
logically reasoning
\Ve mustmust- be
be immortal,
imn1orta},..,
reasoning that we
or
the desire for continued
or
that the
\Votild not
not
continued life
life would
be so
so`f.. eager
and universal.
be
universal. Yet,
Yet, when
'vhen 've
apeager and
we apto these sci-entists
ipeal
peal to
beyond
sci~entists for some
some proof
proof" beyond
their cold
cold philosophy,
their
they too
too are
are dumb.
philosophy, they
dumb.
The priests, _the
The
the so-called
holy men
men of
of
so-called holy
the church, ,who
the
\vho base their
their whole
\vhole life-work
life-\vork
the theory of
upon the
have,
manfs in1n1orta:Iity;
immortality; .have,
for ages, claimed to
to kno'v
for
uture
know something off
,future
somethingiof
life by means qf
life
vVord 'of
of God,
the V/ford
meahs of the
God, ,vhich
which
is said
said to have been made
is
made manifest
manifest thousands
thousands,
.
.
ofliyears
of
years ago,
through.
men
divin.ely
ago,_. through
.
men.,-'di'v_inely_ "inspiredz
when
Yet, when some
Yet;
so111e ~enthu_si-ast
enthusiast 'ventures
vent1:Jres fto.
to. 'SUO'-'~
sug-
gest
that to-day
,occu,rring in. our
our .
gest [that
are occurrin'0'~--in
there" are
to-day there
very
..
very midst,
midst, phfenomena more ;poi'nte;lly
in-'Q
dicative.
of ifutureg
fut_ure life_
than any.
to
dicative; 'of'
life _than
ito
anyevidence'
be found in _old,bool<s`
be
old books 'orfmanmade
or n1an-n1ade ,`creeds,
creeds,
these great moral teachers.
an=long tlieinhrstif"
the first
teachers: are
are famong
'to' doubt, ..if_
to
if they;
they fail
revile him,
hi1n .. .
doubt,
fail to .. revile
.
Thus it
it \vill
Thus
be seen that P
people
of evei
every
will_ befsfeen
eo'Pleof
'Y
religious op1nton,
representing nearly
opinion, and
and representing'
nearly

'

,_

V
I

=!

~}
S

. . . ...<_.::: "-

-..-

..:

::.:.

SHALL
rSH,4L_1;*

HE
HE'

LIVE ,AGAINQ-'ai
AGAIN?
g/;/#VE

2r.
f. .511

- .

every phase
believe 'in
'in common the
phase of society,
society, believe
_common the
'fact
that
the
spirit
.lives
after.
the-.factsthat' the spiri1;,_ _lives aft'er,'th`e~_~ death
death of
' the body,
body, \vhile
they di?agree.
only "e` in
_in ,their
thei_r
xvllilenthey
disagreeponly
VEII'lOlt1S-lIil"1
t'hOClS of
of attempting
.various
methods
to lplrove~`i'itQ
prove it.
attempting to
want of.
of harmony
This.
bet\veen the
the i 'ultra,
ultra
This \vailt
harmony b@tw@n
orthodox Christian and
professed spiritualand -the professed
spiritual- .
to be
.. ist seems
than real- .
be mo.re
moi-ec imaginary
seems to
imaginary than
real#
fonnded more
more upon prejudice than
founded
The
upon prejudice thari .fact.
_fact. .,The
breach is.
not near
\vide as
as . the oppos.ing
soiwide
near so
isinot
_thenopposing
seem determined
parties
it appear.
appear.
to 1nake
determined to
make it
parties, seem
The
\Vith scarcely
The Christian accepts,
accepts, with
doubt,
scarcely-~aa doubt,
the inspired account of
the
phenomenon
that ancient
ancient phenomenon
accotmt of that
the spirit l_handQivriting
hand-\vriting on
the W_all+mentioned
on the
in the book-. of : Daniel-solely _upon. the .
in
tl1elbool~i_ of,liDaniel-solely,_i1p`o,n,,. 'the'
evidence
one long-dead
\vhile .he
evidence of one
long-dead individu.al,
individu_al,'while'?
smiles in
smiles
in cderis_ion_'
deris_ion .atop
at the
millions of
of living
the millions
witnesses \vho
who claim
\vitnesses
claimto
to have
the same
have seen
seen the
same,
po\ver
ifest by
means of
_a common
power made
manifest
made man
ofa
common
by, means
slate; 3 5
'=t
g1

. ,

. -

,_

In
turn, many of the
spirituali_sts of to-day"
to-day .
In'turn,many_of
the_spirituali_sts_iof,
\vho are
sufficiently
langh _,tol'scorn
. to scorn. those
are
those who
1si1fHciently
.credulous
to
theasrfgcf; the miracles
crednlous_to`accept`
miracles _of
of the
olden time,.
olden
they themselves
do :-not
time, while
*not
while 'theyfl
themselves do
i

..

---.
,

,.

'

..

........ .

_'\oo- .......

,, .

. .

IF
IF

22
22

A
.4

MAN
MAN

DIE'
DIE,"

'

'

hesitate
plac\Y implicit
to
conhdence in the
hesitate to
implicit confidence
place/
'
which
so-called modern
spiritual 'phenomena
phenomena 'vhich
modern spiritual
so-called
are aa hundred-
old more
more inexplicable.
hundred-fold
It
that the frigid philosonot surprising
is not
It is
Sufpfisingathatthe
- phy
the profound
profound metaphysical
scientist, the
of the
the scientist,
phy of
arguments of
our great students,
the simple
students, the
arguments of our- great
-or- the
quoting
authority,
the mere
mere
divine
of divine
authority, .or
.
.
quoting of
sophistry
religious teachers,
our
of our
of many
religious
many of
sophistry of
is
future life,
respecting
is
the question
of future
question' of
respecting the
unsatisfactory to
masses-_ that the
the great
great
the masses-fthat
to- the
'unsatisfactory
army
middle class) yearn
yearn
truth-seekers (the
of truth-seekers
(the middle
army of
subafter
evidence
more real and subevidence more
after some
some

stan
tial.
stantial.

__...

::

,,

. ....: ..

:.

: ..

......

'

;,

'.

:',/- .

. /'
.

TO
,TQ

]`2l`I/ESTIGA

:l'HE
2115 INVESTIGATOR.
TOR.

....;;,

. ..

23
23

. CHAPTER
,CHAPTER

II.
11.

TO
NVESTIGATOR.
'ro THE
THE iiNVESTIGATOR.

`
_

T2
Pi

'

"

a3 fe,v
the ,fifgi
first
few of the

NTICIPATING
NTICIPATING
A

--

questions which
will naturally
naturally present
present
which will
,questions
themselves
to
the investigatoriflI
to
the
themselves

ans,ver:
answers'
a sensitive,
is a
First.
A spiritual medium is
First. A
sensitive,
impulsive
social and
usually of
iperson, usually
impulsive 'person,
of aa ,social
it is
is claimed,
affectionate
whom, it
nature, through
through \vhom,
affectionate nature,
the
spirits of
\vlio have
have passed
of our
friends who
our friends
-passed
thespirits
a\vay
return ' .. .
circurnstances-,lreturn
may, ii:i
favorable' circumstances,
away may,
in favorable
and
themselves kno\vn to
to those
yet fin'
iri
and n1ake
those yet
makerthemselves_known
Q
the
.
the materiai
material form.
form.
_Second.
These
mediums 1 are
more
Second.
are Amore
T-hese _mediums
.)
.
than is
is generally
numerous than
supposed, 'y Nearly
generally supposed.
every
fairly-:intelligent 'person
person is
is known-_to
kno,vn to
every nfairlyfintelligent
possess
latent
latent mediumistic
some
possess some
qualities,
rnediupmistic; qualities,
'~

'

'

my

'

'

_-

"

\vhich,
th proper
attention and culture,
\vould
with
which, \Vi
proper
culture, would
.
.

make him
make
an approximate
approximate medium-though
himyan
medium-+though

:...:..

:--:- :..--

- :

- _, \ .:.

1-:.-

.._

'

...

. -- t;
fi

._

z4
24

TO
VTQ

it INVESTIGATOR.
THE
THE INV./5STfG.4
7105.

remarkable
true .poets or
or great
great
remarkable mediums, like truerpoets
_musicians,
by no
are by
no means comm.on.
common.
musicians, are
To illustrate
us
measure
'To
let
us
measure
illustrate farther:
farther: let
pe_rfection
talent _by
by one
one hundred.
hundred.
in musical
musical talent
perfection in
A,
world vvith ten
ten talents and
and
is born
born into this World
A, is
B. \Vith
twenty, while
ninety. Both
Both
With twenty,
While C.
inherits ninety.
C. inherits
A.
B., by'
by close application,_
under favorable
A. and.
and-B.,
favorable
application, under
conditions,
far
upon their
their
so
far improve upon
conditions, may
may so
natural gifts
natural
good
as to
to be
be classed
classed among
gifts as
amongthe good
musicians, but
but neither
neith_er of
them can
ever hope
hope
of them
canever
to rank
.or aa Beethoven.
with a
raink with
a Mozart
Beethoven.
Mozartor
Third. A
-circle is
by any
any
A spirit
is formed
spiritfcircle
formed by
number
may assemble
for
number of
of individuals who
vvho may
assemble .for
the
media, or
the purpose
or holding.
purpose of developingmedia,
holding
direct
with those
\vho have
those who
direct communication
have
communication with
passed
spirit life.
passed into spirit

35
Y

C
x,

Lc

i
L


TT
;.

I
A

l
l

:
I

II

! 1,. . ;!
l

'

;!;

1.

li

_A

L_

I
:
l
I

i.

! .

-\

I ..

-[

i L- :
1

'""';"'

1;. .
I'lf
f'.
Y '~

:
.

, .

..

- . --

: .... --:-,:.. "'.

LA 'fVS OF THE
CIRCLE.
SPIRIT eCfRCLE.
THE SPIRIT
_",_j:-LHPVS

,,CHAPTER
CHAPTER

--:" .. '

,_

.. -

.......

25
25

III.
III.

LA
\VS OF
THE SPIRIT
SPIRIT CIRCLE.
oF THE
LAXVSA

l-IILE,

as yet,

discover

we

and

have been unable


unable to
to

codify

the
the

all

la,vs
laws

to insure
insure the
phenomena, we
\Ve are
are
of sp1nt
occurrence' of
the occurrence
spirit phenomena,
able to
beyond- a shado\v of
of doubt,
to dcn10.11strate
doubt,
demonstrate beyondashadow
by
of experi1nents,
means- of
millions of
experiments, running
running
by n1cans
oi- 111illions
through
that certaiI1
of experience,
certain condiexperience,_that
condiyears of
through years
in order
tions
ust be
strictly observed
that
observed in
order that
must
tions 111
. be-strietly
n1ay be manifested.
n1anifested.
Satisfactory r>heno1nena
phenomena maybe
ollo,ving general
rules, compiled
T'he
from
The ffollowing
compiled from
general rules,
the
En1n1a I-Iardinge,
a1nes H.
H.
of 'Emma
the \Vritings
james
I-Iardinge, J
writings of
in authorYou1:ig.
high in
authorspiritualists high
Young, and other spiritualists
ity,
\vill be.
to the
and instructive to
ityfwill
interesting and
be interesting
all strictly
not_ all
are
not_
they are
strictly
though -they
infestiga_tor, though
reliable,
to modiiieation,
n1odification, from
from
-reliable, _being
subject to
_being subject
time to
'to tin1e,
ti1ne
\Ve obtain
obtain ne\v
new light from
the
time, as_
-aswe
light from' the
spirit
world?
spirit 'vorld:*if*->3'

which must be

observed

to

____
.

"-

...

i'

,-

'

:... -.

. .

,.

-.

-.

-"
\.

..

'..,,- .

-- -

'

'\ -:_.

'
,T '15
53 ,E

:F 'i-

Nz.

#if f a
,Q

LA fVS
L/IITVS

26
26

OF
OF

THE
THE

SPIRIT
SPIRIT

_.

_'__

M31

CIRCLE.
CIRCLE.

Il'
af
51e4

32

F,ef;

""The
The first conditions
to be
be observed
conditions to
observed relate
relate
to
the circle.
These
who compose
These
to the
circle.
the persons
persons' \vho
compose the
should
temas far
far as
as possible, of
be, as
should be,
possible, of opposite
opposite temperaments,
positive and
negative 'in
in disdisas
and negative
positive
peraments, as
or
_position,
f en1ale ; also of
of
whether male or
female;
position, \Vhether
morai
n1arked
not marked
moral characters,
and not
characters, pure
minds, and
pure minds,
by
physical or
or mental
inental
of either
either physical
by repulsive
repulsive points
points of
condition.
The physical
physical temperaments
temperarnents should
condition_
contrast
but no person
person sufferwith each
other ;`but'no
contrast \vith
each other;
suffering
decidedly chronic disease,
from 'decidedly
or of
of very
disease, or
very
ing from
debilitated
ph)1sz"que, should be
pe present
present at
debilitated ph)/szyzze,
at any
any
circle,
in any
circle, [Participate
any circle? AUTHOR.]
[Participate in
AUTi1oR.:|
unless
formed
healing
it is
is
formed expressly
for healing
unless i't
expressly for
purposes.
II \vould
the number
nun1ber of
of
would recon1n1end
recommend the
purposes.
the circle never to
be less than
than three,
three, nor more
more
to be
tthan
h an t\ve
I ve. " ..
t\velve."**`
The circle should
so as
to balance
balance
formedlso
as to
should be formed.
as
as possible.
possible. \Vhen
\Vhen strangers
as- nearly
are
nearly as
strangers are
whose dispositions
are
present
to
unknown to
dispositions are
present \vhose
those
be arranged
by
those in charge,
at first,
first, by
may be
they 1nay
charge, they
arranged at
to their
\vay
their physical
physical
experiment, according
Way of experiment,
according to

',, A :S
1 r'

'

.,-~,,

l':~'

__

as.

EE,*P
_

.vs
qi'.az

Jw
'

:Mi
*';,

ra.

.Q

is

<

,_>'1

cf#

ll*
v,

:'

:_

"'

-.3

`_l_

'_

<1

*4,~

ff

$-

ty;

Ju.

";&*"

-gi
_

_'R

,,

Qi
=5 1
v;

'_
F*v'
si
.

__,.

is
~;=_~

{I

ii? if

gi;
tl? I
2'
_s

.i

}'f-

="

i= L_? _:L
.:

5.-F r
6% 51:
it?
#9-

_.

se
#3
m

_,fy

~'

if
5 ,1

r'
ff; -x=

Er;

+I

'...-

hx
1',.

._

~=

_*_
P

iz -3

'"

',i~,

._

bfi*

25..
.13r J
_

kg _)

_,Fl

be Observed
Rules to
to be
Observed when
when Forming
"Rules
Circles," By
By
Spiritual Circles,"
Forming Spiritual
Emma

Emma Hardinge.
Hardinge.
"

in r;,

ig

ii*

'

sw

___

__=

FS
vi

5, .,
Hfl'
_

'

-An*

lit it
p~
fa'

"

2,

9 i,_;.,

LA
ivs
LAW/'S

OF
OF

THE
THE

27
27

SPIRIT
CIRCLE.
SP]R]T_C]RCLE.

or
For
very
For instance-a
external appearance.
or external
instance-a very
appearance.
fleshy
person, who
\Vho is
blood,
is full
full of
of blood,
and plethoric
plethoric person,
fleshy and
should
\vho is
next one
one who
is spare
and
be seated
should be
spare and
seated next
sallo\v,
black-eyed individual
a dark-haired,
individual
and a
dark-haired, black-eyed
sallow, and
.next
the
of sex,
a blonde,
next a
blonde, irrespecti\re
sex, although
irrespective of
although the
latter
not be -entirely
entirely overdistinction should
should 'not
overlatter distinction
looked,
more
as it
it is
is never
never desirable to
seat more
looked, as
desirable to seat
than
by side
any cirthree ladies
ladies side
side by
side at
at any
cirthan three
cle.
cle.
the association
of the
"The
use o-ro\vino- out
out of
"The use
association
bgrowing
b
of
to form aa battery,
battery,
is toform
of differing
temperaments is
differing ten1peraments
on
j:he principle
galvaBism,
on the
of electricity
or
principle of
electricity or
galvanism,
con1posed
negative elements.
of positive
composed of
positive and
andinegative
. . . ._'No
No person
a very strorigly positive
of a
person of
very strongly positive
tempera111ent
be present,
present,
or disposition should be
temperament or
disposition
as any
as
such 111agnetic
from
any such
spheres emanating
magnetic spheres
emanating from
the circle \vill
the spirits,
\vh.o
will overpo\ver
that of
of the
spirits, wh-o
overpower that
must ahvays be positive to
in order
to
nn1st
order to
the circle in
ahvays bepositive to the
It is
produce the phenomena.
It
js not
not desirable
desirable
to ha\'.e
more than
to
\vell-developed
than t\VO
two already
have 1nore
already well-developed
circle, mediums
medixims in
in a
acircle,
mediums ahvays
always absorbing
absorbing
the magnetism
party ; hence,
hence,
of the
the rest
of the
the party_;
rest of
magnetism of
when
present, the
the. force,
are too
too many
force,
many present,
when there are
.

::-'

3I

-.

--....

LA
rvs
LAI/I/'S

28
28

SPIRIT

, l

.1
!

..j

r.

l-

. j

. i
.,'". :! \
i

-i
i

r-

CIRCLE.
CIRCLE.

'

-i
' i

"

-r
I

. l

L
I

-.
i

. i

l -

" I

'

!- .

-_.

'

.._

with
being
divided, cannot operate
successfully \Vith
operate successfully
being divided,
any."
any."
There
to the
the prespresno great objection
is no
There is
great objection to
ence
of
provided
of mediums, provided
ence
of any
any number
number of
ahvays
unanimously agree
one
can 'unanimously
agree upon one
they can
always they
\vho
as
conductor
the circle.
of the
conductor of
act
as
who shall
shall act
prone to
to jealousy
jealousy and
l\riediums,
are prone
as a
a class,
class, are
Mediums, as
fauJt-finding
Often, too,
themselves. ._Often,
among the1nselves.
fault-finding arnong
they
stubbornly
regard to
to
are
stubbornly skeptica.1
they are
skeptical in regard
and \vhen
when
every
their O\vn
control except
own;; and
except their
every control
a single circle,
several
at a
them congregate
of them
several of
congregate at
single circle,
will
and \vill
unless
can agree upon a
unless they
leader, and
they can
agree upon a leader,
consent
ruling, they
they will
\vill mann1anabide by
to abide
consent to
his ruling,
by his
success as
same success
age
the san1e
as
with about the
the circle \vith
age the
of a
\vould
vessel navinavimovements of
the 111ovements
would attend the
,a vessel
gating
\vaters under
under the
the guidance
guidance
unexplored waters
gating unexplored
of
a score
score of captains.
half a
of half
captains.
" Never
be over-heated,
the apartment
let the
Never let
over-heated,
apartment be
an unusual
amount of
of magAs an
or
As
unusual an1ount
magclose.
even close.
or even
at a
a circle, _the
netism
the room
roo1n is
is
is liberated at
netism is
and should
should be
ahvays
be
warmer than ordinary,
ordinary, and
always \varmer
well
A void $f7"0/Zg'
strong lig!tt,
by
Af/0221
ventilated.
welll ventilated.
which, by
/zgf, \vhich,
producing
the. atmosphere,
motion in the
excessive motion
atmosphere,
producing excessive

....

OF
THE
OF. THE

--

LA rvs
LAIVS

OF
OF

TIIE
T./JE

.SPIRIT.
CI1?CLE.
.SP]]?]T~Cl[RCLE.

29
29

A
disturbs
A very
very subdued
manifestations.
the manifestations.
disturbs the
for manifestations
light is
favorable for
the most favorable
light is the
of
character, especially
especially for spiritual
magnetic character,
of aa mJ.gnetic
. "
magnet1sn1.

magnetism."

"If
meets together which meets
one \vhich
is one
lf the
the circle is
same
the same
periodically, and
and is
composed of the
is con1posed
periodically,
sameiseats
the same
persons, let
them
seats
them ahvays
occupy the
always occupy
persons, let
(unless
and
under spiritual
spiritual direction), 'and
changed unde.r
(unless changed
sit
(as _the
favorable of all positions)
most favorable
sit _(as
_the 1nost
round
upon it, with
\vi th
their hands laid upon
a table,
table, their
round a
paln1s
(Except
\vhen the
the spirits
downwards."
(Except when
palms do\\n\Yarcls."
medium by
are
th the mediun1
raps, when
\vhen
with
by raps,_
are conversing
conversing \Vi
with
the
Est, \vith
be shut,
should be
shut, forming
hands should
the hands
forming aa fist,
the
folded inside,
upinside, and pointing i.1pthumb folded
the thu1nb
"

\vards.)
wards.)
" It
\vood, when
\vhen charged,
the wood,
that the
believed that
lt is
is believed
of
becon1es
the necessity of
without the
a conductor,
becomes a
conductor, \vithout
should, ahvays
holding
always
or touching
touching hands. I.I. should.
holding 6r
.as
suggest
table .as
of en1ploying
the propriety
employing aa table
propriety of
suggest the
in houseaa conductor,
tables in
houseas all ,tables
conductor, especially as
hold
less magnetically
or less
'more or
hold use
use are more
magnetically charged
1
already.
already.
seance be opened
""II recommend
the seance
that the
recommend that

..

'

"

'

..

'

1
.
:. .i, . /
.

30
LAWS
3o LAWS

OF
OF

THE
THE

SPJRJT
SPIRIT

CIRCLE.
CIRCLE.

with music,
vocal or
'vith
\vhich
or instrun1ental,
music, vocal
after which
instrumental, after
subdued, quiet
hannonizing conversation
and harmonizing
conversation
quiet and
is better
but let
let the
the
wearisome silence
silence:: but
better than \Vearisome
conversation be
conversation
be ahvays
to\vards the
the
directedttowards
always directed
phrpose of the gathering,
into
and never sink
sink into
gathering, and
or rise
rise to
discussion, or
be gentle,
gentle,
it be
to emphasis-let
emphasis-let it
until phenomena
phenQ111ena begin
begin to
to
,quiet and spiritual,
spiritual, until
manifest.n
manifest."
_

ii

l/'hen motions of the


" 7.
table, or
the table,
or sounds,
7. \Vhen
sounds,
"

are produced
are
one
to` avoid
avoid confusion,
let one
produced freely-,
confusion, let
freely, to'
person only
to
tall; to
to the
the table
table as
as to
only speak,
speak, and talk
an intelligent being.
an
him, or
her, tell
tell the
the
Let him,
or her,
intelligent being. Let
table that three tilts or
one
or raps
*Yes,'~one
raps
and t\VO
means
'No,' and
n1ean 'Doubtful,'
and
two mean
meansy'No,'
and
'Doubtful,'
whether the arrangement
ask \vhether
is understood.
understood.
arrangement is
If three
three signals
If
be given
If
in ans,ver,
then say,
answer, then
signals be
given in
say, ' If
II speak the letters of the alphabet
'vill
alphabet slo\vly,
slowly, will
time II con1e
you
to the
the letter
come to
letter you
you signal
signal every
every time
you
us
'Vant,
out aa message
n1essage ?'P' Should
Want, and spell
Should
spell us
three signals be given,
to work
\Vork on
the plan
set to
on the
given, set
plan
proposed, and from
intelligent
time an
an
from this ti111e
intelligent
. system
communication is
is established.
established.
system of communication
8. Af
Afterward
" 8.
ter\vard the question
be put
put
should be
question should
'

.1

"

,/.Q

'

-'

LA 1S
LAI/VS

OF
OF

THE
THE

SPIRIT
SPIRIT

'" -../:' ....:

C.IRCLE.
CIRCLE.

3r
31

'Are
to get
the
in the
the right
order to
we sitting
'Are \Ve
sitting in
right order
get the
best
Probably
_mem?'
manifestations ?'
some _membest inanifestations
Probably some
will then
then be
bers
be told
to change
the circle
circle \Vill
told to
of the
bers of
change
seats
be
with each
each other,
will be
seats \vith
other, and
the signals
and_ tl)e
signals \vill
af
ter\vard strengthened.
Next ask,
Who is
is
afterward
ask, ''Who
strengthened. Next
the
\Vhen
come asserting
medium ?'
P'
V/'hen spirits.
the 1nediu111
spiritscome
asserting
to be
themselves
kno,vn to
to any
be related or
or known
themselves to
one
any one
present,
put to
to
well-chosen questions
should be
be put
present, \vell-chosen
questions should
test
spirits
the accuracy
of the
test the
the statements,
statements, as
accuracy of
asospirits
the body.
out of _the
the virtues and
and all
all
out
the
body
the
body.
the failings
of sp1nts
in the
the body."
failings of
spirits 1n
"Ahvays
have a
a slate,
or pen, pencil and
slate, or
"Always have
pen, pencil and
on the table,
paper
to be
to
so as
as not
not to
be obliged
table, so
paper on
obliged to
and procure
rise and
avoid all
them. Especially
procure them.
Especiallyaxfoidlall
or quitting the
entering
room, inoving
about,
entering or
quitting the room,
moving about,
irrelevant conversation,
or disturbances \vithin
conversation, or
disturbances within
or \Vi
without
the circle
or
thou t the
the seance
has
circle room,
after the
seance has
room, after
once commenced.
once
commenced.
"The spirits
"1ne
are far
far more
more punctual to
seaspirits are
punctual to seasons,
to promise,
and periodical
in a-ction,
sons, faithful to
action,
promise, and
periodical in
than mortals. Endeavor,
your cir+
cir.;.
to fix
fix your
Endeavor, then,
then, to

haxiiill

* Jam0s
_lamus H.
*

Advice to
to Circles,"
page 6.
6.
Rules and
and Advice
Young: "Rules
Circles," page
"

::..

--

.Jf .-/
1

,
.}

32
32

. l.
' l
I t

-l-

.:

.-

. ..

. ! _:

f .

J1r..
1I_
f

lI

'l
I ,
I.

. I! .,

'

'

.:' 1'

.
i :
11

'

.. j !
:

i .
I

. I

.
-.II

Ii

! !

.., i
.

'

. I I
' l

I.

;:

LAWS
LAWS

SPIRIT
SPIRIT

'OP'
OF.THE
THE

CIRCLE.
CIRCLE.

cle at
at a
a convenient hour, 'vhen
cle
be least
hour, when you
xvill be
least
you ,\rill
interrupted, and do not
not fail
vour appointfail in
in vour
appoint#
ments.
admit unpunctual,
ments.
Do not
unpunctual, late
late corners,
not ad111it
comers,
or, if
?r,
possible, suffer the air
roon1 to
be
air of
of tl;ie
ifipossible,
the room
to be
disturbed in
in any
the sitting
comafteiithei
any \vay
way after.
sitting commences.
mences.
but necessity,
necessity, indisposition,
Nothing but
indisposition,
or impressions (to be
or
hereafter described),
(to be hereafter
warrant the least disturbance
should \Varrant
of the
the
disturbance of
WHICH
sitting, \VHICH
SHOULD
NEVER
EXCEED Two
T\VO
sHoULD
NEVER
Exon;-D
an
HOURS, unless an
extension of'
tirne be
be soliof' time
solicited of
of the spirits.
cited
the seance
Let the'
seance ahvays
spirits. Let
always
extend
to
extend to one
hour, even
if
no results
are
even
if no
oneihour,
results are
sometimes requires
obtained. It so1neti1nes
requires all
that time
ti1ne
all that
for the
the spirits
to f orr_n their
forbattery from
f ro111 the
the
spirits to
form their battery
materials furnished.
rr1aterials
Let
be rememren1emLet it
it also
also be
beredthat
all circles are
bered
that all
are experimental; hence
experimental; hence
no one should
should be
no
be discouraged
pheno1nena
if phenomena
discouraged if
are not
not produced at
atthe
are
the first
nrst fe\v
few sittings.
sittings. Stay
Stay
with
same
for six
'vi
th the same
circle for
sittings
:
if
no
six sittings: if no
are
phenomena are
then produced
produced (provided
all
(provided all
the above
above conditions are
the
are observed), you n1ay
observed), you may
be
sure
that
are J?Ot rightly assin1ilated
be sure that you
to
you are
not rightly assimilated to
each other-you 'do
each
do not
not form
the requisite
form the
requisite
1

......

.....

....

...

::..

-\

_..

.-

> - '. "'7. . . . -

'- -,

..

..
i

LA TVS
'L/IIVS

OF
OF

THE
THE

SPIRIT
SPIRIT

;-...

-.

,,,.

`i

CIRCLE.
CIRCLE.

33
33

In that
co1nbinations,
that
neutralize each other. In
or neutralize
combinations, or
a portion of
case,
break u_p, and
the memmemlet a
and let
portion of the
case, break u_p,
bers
circle meet_
with other persons.
meetvvith
of your
bers of
your circle
or three
That
three members
members of
of
two, or
one, t\VO,
That is,
is, change
change one,
and keep
circle for others,
others, and
keep changing them,
your circle _for
succeed-_
if
necessary, until
until you
.
you succeed.
if necessary,
sit With"A
may sit
\vithA \vel_l-developed
well-developed test-medium may
of
or any description of
ou
t in jury for any person, or
any
out injury for any person,
circle sitting
character
but aa circle
or ten1perament;
character or
temperament; but
admit
never admit
for
mutual qevelop1nent
for n1utual
development should never
senpersons addicted to
bad habits,
habits; criminals, seil;to bad
persons
of anystrongly
positive persons
persons of
sualists,
any
or
strongly positive
sualists_ or
kind,
rude, skeptical,
skeptical, violent-tempered
whether rude,
kind, \vhether
i

"

or
or clogn1atical.
clogmatical.
"An

candid, inquiring spirit, -unand receptive of "truth, possesses

humble,

prejudiced,

in which to sit

only proper frame of mind


of which
for phenomena, the delicate magnetism
marredas
is shaped, tempered,_"and made or
VV hen
much by mental asyphysical conditions.

the

once

and

any of the

ciiicle

can

communicate

conclusively with spirits,

the

spirits

can
,

2%.

freely
and

- ,'-<,,

.. -- -

;:,-:. ...._,,, ,-.--

..-

.......

..- .:.--:T-:-:..

Q;

__34_:
34_:

LAWS
LA
WS

OF

THE
THE

'vill take
take charge
_Will
charge of

SPIRITSPIRIT"

C.JRCLE.
CIRCLE.

and regulate

the
the future
future

rhovemen
ts of
of the
the circle.
movements
circleffii .
vVhile th1e foregoing
rules may
may be
be beneficial
beneficial
foregoing rules
,7/'hilethe
to
this subto those 'vhd
who' are
subare .seeking
.seelqing light
light upon
upon this
ject, II \Vo'uld
novice 'to
begin 'his
,!1_is
'to begin
a- novice
would not advise
ject,
advise a.
researches
matters by
by joining
joining an
an
researches into
spirit matters
into spirit
immature
Nor 'vould
recomn1end or
or
would II recommend
immature circle.
circle. Nor
encour9ge the
\vithout
such circles,
the forming
of such
circles, without
*encourage
forming of
the
reliable medium,
n1ediun1, or
of a
a
or some
the assistance
assistance of
reliable
some
person
th the
la\vs through
through
is conversant \vi
xvith
thelaws
who is
person \vho
\vhich
The
manifestations commonly
occur.
which manifestations
The
commonly occur.
process
through the
the crude
crude
development through
process of development
circle
too slo\v
this
is altogether
circle alone
alone is
slow for this
altogethertoo
lively
Ninety-nine per
per cent.
cent. of
-of spiritual
Ninety-nine'
spiritual
lively age._
age._
beginners
become exhausted
exhausted and
and abandon
abandon
beginners become
the
project long
before they reach
reach results
results at
at
long before
theproject
7
_i
all
all satisfactory
satisfactory..
A developing
A
in
may be formed in
developing circle may
almost
progress
some slight
almost any
and some
any family,
family, and
slight progress
without the
to\vards
the a-id
aid
the future,
future, \vithout
unlocking the
towards unlocking
of
be attained;
but such a
a
mature media,
of mature
media, inay
attained; but
may be
'

. i

.,,

- .. I

..

I!

. 11

.. .q.r'

I.

.i '
i

_:, !

I.

. -?

.,

..

11

. ! 'i

I. ...

. !

l l: I :l -

Emma Hardinge.
* Emma
Hardinge.
*

it 'LI - .

.'

,.

. l ! ;

:- . !

:_lL

. L ;

11 . .

"1 \

..

,
.

..

' _ ----- ______ : - - : - --

... "'-

-;'.

;:

'.

....

.. -"":":;:

.. :
,,,.

. _.

--

-.....-.

ivs OF

'

LA WS
LA

35
'35

THE SPIRIT CIRCLE.


ATHE

as
as impracticable
method
is about as
of inquiry
imloracticable as
method of
inquiry is
Withthe
conduct a.
to conduct
the attempt
a' district school \Vithattempt to
out
a competent
aid of a
the aid
out the
competent teacher.
'

u
D

V,

.....

'

,,

36

OBSTACLES
OBST/I CL ES

TO
T0

CHAPTER
CHAPTER IV.
IV.
OBSTACLES

1.

TO
TO

BE
BE

ENCOUNTERED.

ERHAPS there
there is no
no better
better method
method

of acquainting
of
the investigator
\vith
acquainting the
investigator with
b stac Ies Ihe
. sure
the
V_d':f
t h e oobstacles
1e 1s
is
sure to
to encounter
encounter
in the study
phenomena, than
than the
rethe restudy of spirit
spirit phenomena,
of n1y
cital of aa portion
experience.
own
portion of
my o\vn
experience.
Du.ring
\vinter of I 856--? I began
began to
to ininthewinteriof
During the
_

vest_igate
vestigate

1856771

the
the

of spiritualism
subject
acsubject of
spiritualism by
by acant invitation
invitation to
to attend
cepting
circle
attend a
cepting an
spirit circle
a' spirit
held in my
\vhere the
the alleged
my neighborhood,
neighborhood, where
alleged
were chiefly
phenomena
confined to
spiritto
phenomena \Vere
chiefly _confined
spirit-
rappings
\Vas seated.
in
seated_ in
rappings and table-tippings.
table-tippings. II was
circle composed
of eight
aa circle
gentleladies and
and gentlecomposed of
eight ladies
mend, and surrounding
men,
'common dining-table.
surrounding aa "con1111on
dining-table.
The mediu1n,
.vell-kno,vn lady,
medium, aa ..nvell-known
"whose honlady, -,vhose
never
esty I had never
before questioned,
sat
before
questioned, 'sat
_v

,,.
0'

- '

BE
BE

" -.

_ #

. .

. . ._ _ _ _ ,...._

ElVCOU1VTERED.
UJVTERED.
ENCO

37
37

few songs
directly
A fe\v
\Vere
me.
songs were
opposite me.
directly opposite
hour was
sung,
and perhaps an
hour
\Vas passed very
very
an
sung, and perhaps
pleasantly,
result-\vhen, of a
a
without result--when,
but \vithout
pleasantly, but
sudden,
to waver
\Vaver and
table began
the table
slowly to
sudden, the
began slo,vly
II felt
\Vas not
not aa litit rising.
of it
side of
felt n1y
rising. I was
my side
tle
the truth,
truth, II had
confess the
to confess
for, to
tle surprised,
surprised, -for,
con1e
to disbelieve
half prepared
than half
more than
come i11ore
prepared to
i11y
O\Vn senses; consequently I began
began to
to
my own senses; consequently
cause
look
very
the cause
me
about n1e
look about
critically for the
very critically
of
It
before II disnot long
It \Vas
was not
marvel.
the irtarvel.
of the
long before
covered,
\vhite appearance
the unnaturally
appearance
covered, by
unnaturally white
by the
of
the unmisunmisthe lady
of the
meclium's finger-nails,
finger-nails, the
lady mediun1's
was bearing
takable
heashe \Vas
that she
evidence that
takable evidence
bearing heaof the
side of
vily
the table. A
A
the oppositeOpposite. side
upon the
viiy upon
few
members of the
asked by
were asked
few questions
by members
questions \Vere
circle,_
very satisfactory
ho\Vwithout .very
satisfactory results, howcircle, \vithout
sevever,
the phenomena
when the
ever, \Vhen
changed, and sevphenomena changed,
which apparently
eral
were heard,
eral slight
heard, \vhich
apparently
raps \Vere
slight" raps
proceeded
point directly
under the
a
from a
directly under
point
proceeded from
on' the
was on
hands
Again
the
hands of
the medium.
medium.
of the
Again II_ \vas
detected her
alert,
and again
alert, and
thought II detected
again II thought
in producing
in
by cautiously
\vorkthe raps
cautiously workraps by
producing the
ing
of her
the varvarthe tips
her fingers
ing the
along the
tips 'of
fingers along

- -

-- - -

:.

_:_ _ _,__

___

38

OBSTACLES TO
IOBSTACLES
T0

nished surf
ace of
table, as well'
\vell as
as by
by
of the
the table,_as
surface
pressing
her folded.
thumb against
folded. thumb
pressing the nail of her
agains_t
held perpendicularly.
aa short 'pencil
pencil held
A few
f e\v
perpendicularly. A
nan1es
\Vere
of recognized
names of
recognized .departed
_departed spirits
spirits were
out
spelled
by
raps, when
\Vhen the
the circle
circle
the raps,
spelled out
by the
closed. I left the
that evening
in
the house
house that
evening in
disgust,
stopping to
to meditate
meditate
without 'stopping
and, \vithout
disgust, and,
truths that
upon
that had been
been developed,
upon the truths
developed,
without askincr
\vithout
the
medium whether
\vhether the
the
the medium
b
asking
movements I detected were
movements
\Vere voluntary
or ininvoluntary or
or
voluntary,
'vhether
\Vas mentaily
rewhether she
she was
voluntary, or
mentally responsible
boldly
entire sitting,
sponsible during
during the entire
sitting, II boldly
to my
declared to
that the
the medium
medium
comrades that
my comrades
in question
was
an
in
an
i1npostor-.
that II had
had
question \Vas
impostor-#that
and that
detected her,
\Vas theend
the end of it.
it.
that was
her, and
was
Of course,
"I \V'as
unanimously ruled
ruled out
of
out of
course,,'I
unanimously
that circle, and conseqently
the \vhole
lost thevwhole
consequently lost
winter's development.
\vinter's
development.
I-Iad I-I exercised better
Had
better judgment,
judgment, and
and
strictly
required condidons
the required
strictly obeyed
obeyed the
by
conditions by
remaining
the time,
time, no
no doubt
doubt II
remaining passive
passive all the
made great
would have made
progress in
in 1ny
ingreat progress
my investigations during
of
instead of
that 'vinter,
winter, instead
during that
`

'

-'

BE
BE

E1VCOUNTERED.
E./VCO
UNTERED.

39
39

the
for
retrograding
as II did
lady in
in
did;; for
retrograding-as
'one of the
question
ter\vard became
became one
the most
most
afterward
question af
in
celebrated
in
the country.
My
mediums
My
country.
celebrated 1nediums
conduct
but aa fair 'illustration
conduct is,
however, but
'illustration
is, ho\vever,
of
of
pursued by
by
of investigation
manner
the n1anner
of the
investigation pursued
usuthe
novice is usuthe average
beginner. The novice
average beginner.
invari
ally
critical, skeptical,
exacting, invariskeptical, and exacting,
ally critical,
instead of fact.
ably
All
fraud instead
for fraud
All
looking for
ably looking
worthless
matters is
testin1ony
matters
\Vorthless
in spiritual
testimony in
spiritual
.
'
until
investigator has
has been
been aa long
the _investigator
until the
long
and has
tin1e
. the field
has bebeof research
research and
field of
time in
in_the
con1e
the more
more important
with the
come acqua)nted
important
acquainted \Vith
la:ws
po\ver operates
upon
which spirit
laws by
operates upon
by \vhich
spirit power
the
Vhen
ponclerable
\\Then
the spirits
substances.
spirits
ponclerable substances.
use the
desire
aa table,
must use
the
to 1nove
move
desire to
table," they
they must
best
they
at their
their comn1and
best n1eans
command;; since they
means at
cannot
favorable
favorable conditions,
conditions.
cannot ahvays
create
always create
they
to employ
meaps
are frequently forced
they are
employ means
frequently forced to
\vhich,
to those
those ignorant
which, to
spirit rules, may ignorant of spirit
appear
but 'which,~in
\Vhich, -in reality,
reality, Fare
fraudulent, but
appear fraudulent,
established and
Allan Kar#
I{arlaws. 'Allan
and unalterable la\vs.
dec, one
reliable "\Vriters
upon
one of
of the
writers upon
most
the inost
this subject,
subject, says
says::
l

...

... ..
_

.
.

.
.

.f-- ---- - - .
'

...

. '

. .

--

'

"

,.

"'('"...

'

'

-'

"

40

OBSTACLES
OBSTACLES

TO
TO_

l
~

"vVhen
aa table
moved under your
your
is moved
table is
"/Vhen
_unihands,
ro1n the
the .unidraws ffrom
evoked dra\vs
the spirit
hands, the
spirit evoked
versal
\vhat ani1nates
the table with
\vith
animates the
versal fluid
fluid ,what
factious
The
table thus
thus .prepared,
prepared, the
the
The table
life;
factious life.
spirit
under the
the ininmoves it under
and moves
it and
attracts it
spirit attracts
fluence
own fluid, thrown
his O\vn
of his
fluence of
fluid, thro\vn off by his
is
move
\vill.
he wishes
\vishes to
to n1ove
is
mass he
the n1ass
7Vhen the
will, \Vhen
aid spirits
too
he calls
to his
his aid
calls to
for hirn,
him, he
too heavy
heavy for
as himself.
\vho
in
condition as
hin1self.
same
the san1e
in the
are
who are
By
the spirit
his ethereal
ethereal nature, the
of his
reason of
By reason
withmatter \Yithproper
cannot act upon groGs n1atter
proper cannot act uponjgross
out
that is'
is to
to say,
assistance, that
out intern1ecliary
say,
intermediary assistance,
matter.
\vithout
unites it to
to n1atter.
link that
the link
tha_t unites
without the
tl1e
This
call
Pdrz:'}r/t, gives
gives the
call PJ/'zi,/1'z2',
we
which \Ve
This link:,
link, \vhich
key
phenon1ena."
all inaterial
to all
material spirit
spirit phenomena."
key to
at a
Thus
the case
that, at
a crude
crude
case that,
often the
is often
it is
Thus it
and weak
circle,
posed of skeptics
\veak
skeptics and
circle, largely
composed
largely com
bebecome in1patient,
the spirits
impatient, and, bespirits becon1e
media, the
ing
the sitters, or
or to
to
to encourage
anxious to
too anxious
encourage the
ing too
close
and
act rashly and unwisely, and
the circle,
close the
circle, act
n1ake
upon the
the inedi
u111, before
attack upon
medium,
direct attack
before
make aa direct
Inisuch
. developing
pr.frzspr/t. In
-such cases
cases the
the
tlieiri/56/'zkp1'z2'.
developing their
n1ediu1n,
becon1es \Vholly
irreit is
is claimed,
claimed, becomes
wholly irremedium, it
i

'.

- - .; .

..

....._ -:

.... '

...

- .,_.

:,-....

. .

BE
55

ENCOUNTERED.
UNTEJQED.
_ENCO

41
4I

'of
sponsible, being
si111ply a tool in the
the po\ver
power of
sponsible, being simply a
the
unconscious phys- .
his unconscious
and through
through his
the spirits;
spirits; and
act upon
to act
ical
upon inani-:inanif
enabled to
man they
ical inan
they are enabled
lIl13lI'lIEDIUMS
This
1\IEDIUll.IS ARE
ARE Noi*
NOT
1nate
This fact,
fact, that
matter.
mate n1atter.
ALW
YS
ALv\'s

RESPO:N"SIBLE
RESPONSIBLE

--

AcTIoNs,ais
ACTIONS, IS

THEIR
FOR
Fon THEIR

the inf
that the
lessons that
one
of the first important lessons
inone of the first important
vestigator
vestigator should learn.
In-z.
0/untary 11uscular
A ctio1z.-P hysiol17lf7L5L`7/(Z7' AeL'z2m.--PhysiolI/1:10/zlfzia/jf
'of many
movement of
ogy teaches
us
that the 111oven1ent
many
us 'that
ogy teaches
inuscles
those acting
human body,
in the
muscles in
body, like those
the human
are Wholly
upon
the heart and stomach, are
\vholly involin-101upon the heart and
as those
untary
those controlling
such as
that others,
others, such
untary ;;> that
of the
etc.,
respiration,
the eye,
movements of
the n1ove1nents
eye, etc.,
respiration, the
be
\vork
involuntarily,
but may
be partially
work
may
involuntarily, but
controlled;
\vhile the
n1ovements of the
the
the 'movements
controlled; .while
of_ the
hands,
the
'other portions of.
and many
hands, legs,
many nther
legs, and
body,
\vill-po\ver of
are 'vholly
to_ the will-power
subject to_
wholly subject
body, are
the
There
tin1es, however,
ho\vever, in
in
are times,
There are
individual.
the individual.
every
person's life, during trance, deep sleep,
every person's life, during trance,
protracted
\vhen the
the action
the like,
and the
like, when
illness, and
protracted illness,
of
becomes involuntary.
invo_luntary.
the whole
whole body
of the
body becomes
Thus
the best
is claimed by the
it is
as it
Thus the
the spirits,
spirits, as
such a
in such
authority,
n1ediun1s in
a
act upon
often act
upon mediums
authority, often
A

.,

,.'\;.:.

.- "".":

0 -

42
OBSTACLES
42 OBSTACLES
_

TO
T0 BE ENCOUNTERED
_ENCO
(fN2'_E1eED_.
I

......

`
_

manner
as to
to cause
cause them
them
manner as
in reality,
when,
are
When, in
reality, they
they are
most
best
cogent
cogent
best! and 1nost
povver.
power;

to appear
dishonest,
appear dishonest,
furnishing
the very
furnishing the
evidences
spirit
of ._spirit
evidences of

to

r.,,_

f._

'

"PERISPRIT.'
PEI ']SPI ']T."

43
43

"

CHAPTER
V.
CHAPTER v.
""P1RIsPR1T."
,
"
PERISPRIT.
existence of

'

subtile and

HE

supposed

to
the
immeasurable force,
be i1nmeasurable
force, like the
to be
pcrisprit, ref
erred to
to by
by l(ardec,
has
referred
Kardec, has
gi
p/'z`sp1'z`!,
been
publicly recognized
and publicly
been kno-wn,
known, and
by
writers,
most intelligent
our n1ost
of our
some of
spiritual \vriters,
intelligent spiritual
by some
for
But
ho\vever, has
has been
But little,
for inany
little, however,
been
many years.
years.
charactrue characits true
kno\vn,
known, u.ntil
u_ntil quite
recently, of its
quite recently,
ter,
by which
\vhich it may
may be
be
method by
exact method
the exact
or the
ter, or
produced.
H_azlate as1871,
As late
Thomas R. Hazas'I87I, Thomas
produced. As
on this
ard,
onned writers
this
informed
best inf
the best
one of
of the
ard, one
writers on
subject,
perispr-it in the
the 'following
follo\ving
to the f(3'}'Z1S`_p7'Z'Z'
refers to
subject, refers
co1111nunication,
\Vorld,
from the_spirit world,
received fro1n
communication, received
of its
then
\vhich
then known
kno\vn of
was
little \Vas
which sho\vs
shows ho\v
how little
character
our spirit
character or
or potency, even by
spirit friends
by our
potency,
.'Z/ 7"6(lfZ.77Z
themselves..
his language
themselves._ II quote
language verbalhn:
quote his
Q

'

. .

. <....._ - .

- -

... \.:

-, ........

/_

.-

. ...:
_--g

44
44

"P
ERISP RIT."
"PER[SP1
1T."

.-i- "I
that, at
at
Mr. Luther Colby
learned fron1
'fl learned
from lVIr.
Colby that,
aa recent
given
l\Irs. Annie
Annie
seance
recent private
private seance
given by
by Mrs.
Lord Chamberlain,
the roo111s
at the
rooms of
of l\Irs.
Mrs. J. H.
H.
Chamberlain, at
Conant,
altha111 street,
Boston, the
the followf ollo\vValtham
street, Boston,
Conant, 76
76 \\T
ing
ron1 aa spirit-guide
of
was received
answer \Vas
received ffrom
ing anS\Ver
spirit-guide of
the
Dy \vhat
process
the mediun1,
the question,
what process
medium, to
question, ''By
to the
do
the hands,
hands, faces,
faces,
materialize the
do the invisibles
invisibles 1natcrializc
and
ti1ne to
tirnc are
are
from time
forms that fron1
to time
and other
other forms
shcnvn
held for physical
shown at
at circles
circles held
demonstraphysical demonstration
po\ver ? '
tion of
of spirit
spirit power?'
"The
the time
tin1e reinfluence controlling
at the
re',"lflie influence
controlling at
plied
\vhich these
these
refined 111attcr
matter out
out of
the refined
that the
plied that
ofpwhich
at least 'rendered
apparitions
rendered
were fanned-or
formed--or at
apparitions \Vere
senses--was gatheredfrom
cognizable
mortal senses-\vas
by 1nortal
cognizable by
gatheredfrom
the circle,
the
con-
individuals cornposing
each conthe individuals
circle, each
composing the
raw material
tributing
n1aterial was
\vas
to the
the supply.
supply. The ra\v
tributing to
in a
a 111ass-as
mass-as the housethen
housecollected together
then collected
together in
'vif
e, having
bread, preprekneaded the dough
wife,
dough for bread,
having kneaded
out into
into any
to be
be rolled out
form desired
pares
it to
any fonn
pares it
-and
portion (sufficient
the maniinaniforthe
-and a
a certain
certain portion
(sufficient for
to be n1ade)
ffestationsabout
estations about to
vi<led fro
rn it.
it.
divided
from
made) di
This
chemisthe subtle force of spirit
spirit chemisportion, by
by the
This portion,
in solution in a
a vapor, or
try,
was deposited
vapor, or
try, \Vas
deposited in

-l

li
l
l

i{_

1
Q

iE'
I

I iz .:

l1,

., ..

_ ...

Il .

IS

ji .

l
S

l
l

i1

rE

1rI, :
l

I .- ..
l

1
1 .

112

llj :-,Il1

ll"l
I \
I

l - . .

--

'

'

Is

... -

- ..

j.

HI .;
ll l .... -,

.. I

.-'

..... -

--=.:.

,_

.........

45
45

' PERISPRIT."
P ERISP RIT."
'

'

....

ofj the
atmospheric, bath
over the heads of.
the circle,
atmospheric, bath over the
in the
in solution in
just as
the copper is held
the bath
bath
held in
as the copper is
just
of
for electrotyping.
electrotyping. Immediately
the battery.
of the
battery, for
is plunged in
the
in the
the
other object,
or other
object, is
the spirit-hand,
spirit-hand, or
bath,
\Vith the copper
copper upon
upon
case with
the case
is the
as is
and, as
bath, and,
the
in
process above referred
referred to,
to, the
the
the -process
in the
the plate
plate
e_arthly
becomes precipitated
solution becomes
in solution
matter in
earthly n1atter
upon the
to be
be
the spirit object _to
of the
surface of
upon the surface
said .
sho,vn,
\Yith,.. said
thus coated with~
form thus
thc fonn
and the
shown, and
and visible to
earthly
n1aterial bcco1nes
to
becomes tangible
tangible and
earthlymatcrial

physical
senses."
physical senses."
a spirit
f\gain, the
\vriter says
says that a
same writer
Again, the sarnc
purporting to
be that of the notorious
notoriou_s Captain
purporting to be that of
l(idd,
D. Eaton,
J;.aton, aa
one Gilbert D.
came through
through one
Kidd, can1e
declared
and declared
trance
from Rochester, and
medium fron1
trance i11ecliun1
y

that
that
shown unare sho\Vl1
""The
The lin1bs
that are
unfaces that
and faces
limbs and
to that
dergo
process, analogous to
that
chemical. process,
dergo aa chemical
or
adopted
ir\ coating or
galvanizing
mortals in
galvaniiing
by inortals
adopted by
and
specin1ens
or other substances, and
wood, or
of \vood,
specimens of
of metal
ki-nd of
metals,
th the
metal ;;
of another kind
wash of
the \Yash
with
metals, \Vi
that
the spiri
t-f orn1 isisspirit-form
material coating
this inaterial
that this
coating for the
collected
the spirits,
collected by
spirits, and partially prepared
by the
`

'.

. .__

.:---:
'...

.-

- .. ..

"':'" "} '.'., :'='_. .: :_ >

.-

'
'_

"PERI
SP RIT."
PEKISPRIT."
"

46

during
from the
the aura
amfa or
or effete
effete
thezidark circle,
circle, from
during thedark
particles
passing from
the
from the
that are
are constantly
constantly passing
particles that
human
breeze that
that is
is so
of ten
so often
human body-the
cold breeze
body-the cold
it :
felt
being aa part
part of
of it:
the persons
felt by
by the
persons present
present being
and
the
or efficiency of
and that
that the
the consistency
efficiency of the
consistency or
material
u pan the
the degree
hannony
of harmony
material depends
depends upon
degree of
that
that prevails
in the
the circle.
circle.
prevails in
"He
these effete
particles
stated that
effete particles
He further stated
that these
cannot
by the
prethat precannot be used
the spirit
'chemists that
spirit chemists
be used by
side
l\Ioravia,
over and direct
direct the
at Moravia,
side over
the operations
operations at
(of
the chief),
until
whom Franklin
of the
Franklin is
is one
one of
chief), until
(of \vhom
they
are vitalized
to make
n1ake them
the111 partake
so as
as to
vitalized so
theyvare
of
to do
do this,
this,
of the quality
of living
and, to
flesh; and,
living flesh;
quality of
it is
is necessJ.ry
to pass
or bring
it
then1 Mrozggk, or
necessary to
pass them
bring
in contact
them in
th, aa human
human organisn1
possess-'
cofiizzcl \vi
with,
organism possess- ing
appertain
certain properties
such as
as
to
ing certain
properties such
appertain to
Mrs. Anclre\vs,
\vho ahvays
under. the aperapersits under_the
Andrews, who
always sits
ture during
process of
preparing
the process
of collecting,
collecting, preparing
during the
and passing
the cabinet.
J.\Ir.
material into
into the
cabinet.
Mr.
passing the rnaterial
Eaton's controlling
Eaton's
that the
the
also asserted
asserted that
controlling spirit
spirit also
manufacturing
material requires
requires
manufacturing of this occult material
certain elements should
that certain
be abstracted
should be
from
abstracted from
- -every
that, on
of the
the mediurn;
medium ; and
on sorne
and that,
some
every organ
organ of
i

"

i.

'&
.

I
- I

'

L
,.

r.. , .
! . -.

\ .. J

'

47
47

"PERISPRIT."
PEIEISPRIYT"
"

occasions,
the manifestations required
where the
occasions, \vhereas
drawn as
high coloring,
the spirit artists had
had dra\vn
high coloring, the spirit
many
as four ounces of
from her
her
of actual blood -from
many as four-ounces

. "
veins.
veins."
is
it is
From
con1munications, it
the foregoing
From the
foregoingcommunications,
of the
e-yident
\Vere of
in control were
the spirits
that the
spirits in
evident that
same
scientists in
as 1nany
in the physical
same opinion
many scientists
opinion as
or pffzl
fon11,
perz"rzmfrz, or
then supposed
who then
supposed that the aura,
form, \vho
at materialsprit,
n1aterialand used only
was generated
only at
generated and
spz'z'z', \Vas
\ izing
More
howrecent discoveries, hoivMore recent
circles.
izing circles.
t

P
5

1
forms
force for_11:s
this subtile force
that this
',i_1'eveal the fact tha_t
cz'/'r/cs where
an
fiictor in
zn all czrclcs
\Vhere sp1nt
6/0 /Qzfioi'
spirit
an uzdzsjcnsc
z'1zZz'z3pc/zsgi b!c
eve

5*

3.

lv
-4:

-a

The latest
to occur.
occur.
manifestations
The
allowed to
are allo\ved
manifestations are
to
inforn1ation
\Vas disclosed to
this subject
information upon
subject was
upon this
few weeks
last fe\v
the
thin the last
\veeks by
within
world \Vi
material \vorlcl
the 111aterial
who
one
most trust\vorthy
of my
one of
trustworthy spirit-guides,
spirit-guides, \vho
my n1ost
I

says:
says :
so
This
light and
This ethereal.
property is so
ethereal property
volatile,
po\verful, that
that
same tin1e so
at the
the sa1ne
and at
volatile, and
time so powerful,
at a
a single sitting,
enough
be generated
single
generated at
enough might
might be
seance
to fertilize every
by
circle, to
every seance
complete circle,
by aa co1nplete
on
could be
be properly
difitcould
on earth,
earth, provided
properly difprovided it
when first
fused
this vast
vast quantity,
and, yet,
fused;; and,
quantity, \ivhen
yet, this
i

up
v

-, -.

. IL .. .

_ k' -.

. I

- j :- .

. 1 - .
i' .

. :- !: -

"P
ERfSPRIT."
PERISPJEITC"
"

48

i'-

t
t.

l'

'.,
'

-;

r-\
t -:

I i1- ;
I!

:!

I- l
I! '
i

l ..

i
I

!! .

#.

produced,
would scarcely
fill a
a one-eighth ounce
scarcely fill
produced, \Vould
one-eighth ounce
vial.
Probably
yet kno\vn
to the
vial.
no substance
substance yet
known to
the
Probably no
or spiritual
n1aterial
\vorld can
material or
can be con1pared
compared
spiritual world
with it in
in t11e
'vith
An ounce
ounce
matter of
of attenuation.
An
attenuation.
the 1natter
of
is said,
be clra,vn
fine
of gold,
itis
can be
out so
so Hne
said, can
gold, it
drawn out
that
n1ake aa \Vire
n1iles,
that it
wire reaching
will_make
it \vill
fifty miles,
reaching fifty
and
battered so
thin that
that leaves
leaves oftit
of it
and can
can be
so thin
bebattered
\vill
A single
grain of
of
will float
float upon
the very
air.
A
upon the
very air.
single grain
musk
perfun1e aa room
roo1n for
years, thereby
musk \vill
will perfume
for years,
thereby
sho,ving
ul volatile
volatile properties.
properties. But
But
its \Vonderf
wonderful
showing its
even
these
are
even
these ductile
ductile and
ethereal substances
substances are
and ethereal
aniong
\vhen compared
co1npared
the cruelest
crudest of
of the
the crude
crude when
among the
\Vi
th the
p{/rz:pr/t.
with
the pt'/'ziyb1'z`z'.
""Another
Another property
property of
the i'/'ZiS`_/l'Z.Z'
pcrzsprz't \vhich
of the
which
pertai11s
nature, is
penetrability.
to its
its ethereal
ethereal nature,
is penetrability.
pertains to
Matter is
is no
it passes
l\Iatter
passes through
through everyeveryno obstacle; it
as the
thing,
as
passes through
through transparent
transparent
the light
thing,
lightfpasses
. ,, ..
o cl 1es.
b
bodies."
i

has been
Thus far
far there
been
there has

an
loss of
of
an i1nn1ense
immense loss
energy
\vith the
the clcvclop1ncnt
of this
this
connected with
energy conaected
development of
remarkable fluid.
re!11arkablc
i\t
circle, but
but
At an
an ordinary
ordinary circle,
*

Allan Kardcc
Allan
Mediums, page
page I4I.
r4r.
Knrdec on
on Mediums,

1C

"P
ERISP RIT."
<<PE1efSP1efT_"

49
49

the
of
an
infinitesin1al
portion of
the amount
innnitesimal portion
an
remainder
aeneratecl can
\Vhile the
the re1nainder
be utiiized,
utilized, While
can be
bgenerated
Great Headat the
passes off
and
But at
the Great
Headlost.
is lost.
and is
passes oh'
center
the $pirit-\vorld,
spirit-world,
Laboratory of the
center Chc.n1ical
Chemical Laboratory
soon "to
th<=7Y are
no\v perfecting, and . expect soon
to
they are now perfecting, andexpect
have_ in
full operation, an
apparatus
\vhich
an
apparatus by which
have in full operation,
as
they
be enabled to save the j/'zkj1'z`L'
pcrisprz"t as
they will be enabled to save
future use.
it
up for future
use.
store it up
and store
is generated,
it is
generated, and
table of
Already
of
have established
the spirits
established aa table
spirits have
Already the
estiit 1nay
by which
\vhich it
be estimeasures by
may be
and 1neasures
weights and
mated.
measurement is designated
of ineasure1nent
unit of
The unit
mated. T'he
hich means`the
by
finitesi1nal,"
\vhich
means, the
Sl1U21l,"w
word ""flI]llI
the \\ord
by the
one-thousandth
product of an
hour's
the product
of the
an hour's
one-thousandth part
part of
sittii1g
persons,
complete circle of eight persons,
by aa co1nplete
sitting by
and nega"representing
positi,:e and
mega-a
equi-force, positiye
"representing equi-force,
can
tive."
This
be
of ]1'z3y/'z`Z can
amount of
This a1nount
tive."
easily be
feet
seven feet
a 'belt
form a
so
\vill fonn
belt seven
it will
that it
attenuated that
so attenuated
earth..
\vide,
the earth.
times around the
wide, reaching
seven tin1es
reaching seven
known either to
Unlike
to
other substance kno\vn
Unlike any
any other
the
or spiritual
the. potency
potency of
of
world, the
the physical
spiritual \vorld,
physical or
in the
is dilated, in
it is
the
pt!ri.\prit increases
it
the
as
increases as
the />f1'z1y1'z`Z
mosan1e
same proportion that
gathers 1nofalling body gathers
proportion that aa falling
of its
n1entu1n
The
highest point of
its
The highest
in its
its descent.
descent.
mentum in
l

,. ; 1-

,.

\.1:-1

r1
r:l
.I,

,-!'\ .

50
50 .

.r-\

! i-

.. ;- !

I' - ll

.11
:. I

l
l
l I
.l I
..1 't'
.. j

..

\ .

.! l

.-i

-. II !j
'l I

'

.. Ll

- l-1'
.l i
---r,
.

1-

"PERI
SP RIT. ''
Pgfefsfz/eff."
'<

attenuation
has been
been accon1plished
accomplished
known has
yet kno\vn
'attenuation yet
at
the Royal .!Esthetical
Laboratory
at the Royal /Esthetical Chemical
is generated, diit is
of
di-.
where it
Science, where
of Spiritual
Spiritual Science,
of trancelated
di ff used for the express use
use of
trancelated and
and diffused for the express
this
ln
speakers and
Indian
In
this
Indian spirit-guides.
and
spiritfguides.
speakers
tenuous
so
laboratory
pcrisprit becomes
becon1es so
tenuous
the f6{7'Z;YpI'Z.li
laboratory the
'
eleven-millionth part
and
the eleven-n1illionth
that the
and transparent
transparent that
so inspire the
of
"finitesi1nal" \vill so
the crudest
one 'iflI1llZ Sl1iI1E].l"will
of one
and
as to
to bring him
him to
to
mediumrgs
and most
most ignorant
ignorant medium
V

, i

--.

talk..
hour's talk
his
an hour's
for an
feet for
his feet

'

Il

_i

1 ;
;

. tI -\
\
.l 1

/3
(

! -

I -

1. l \
.

....l, - ;\I

:!-

. !' ;

! -.\
: -I 1

..
:..:;..

'.-.;;; ""

''

1.;

.
!-

ti

..

'

,.,

-..

TH.E
THE

DIAKKA.
D1/MK./1.

5;

,
,,,

v
4

:1
"fr"

wi

sm
-rv
,__-A.
6

CHAPTER
CHAPTER VI.

EA*

ii

,,.. ii

ag.
q

THE
THE

73?

DL\KKA.
DIAKKA.

NOTHER source
to the .
source of annoyance
annoyance to
the greatest
investigator,
investifrator, probably the
stu1nbli.ng-block
spiritual
among all the spiritual.
stumbling-blo_cl< an1ong

f?ij1lOTHER

i
fd
,

f_j`*fl
is the
obstacles
the Diakka. it
to encounter,
encounter, is
has to
he has
obstacles he
done n1ore
1'his
clai1ned, has. done
m_ore
isiclaimed,
it is
This 1nonster,
monster, it
to
injure the cause of Spiritualisn1 than
than have
have.
to injure the cause of Spiritualismr
a' necessa
is a
all
he is
necessa-.
evils con1bined.
combined. Yet, he
other evils
all other
an important factor
ry inflLience,
forn1ing such an
ry influence, forming
to imagine the
therein, that
difficult even to
is difficult
it is
therein,
th_at it
existence
\Yithout him. 3
a spiritual
system without
existence of a
spiritual syste!n
The
\Vilson, throughthrough.
Victor Vilson,
The spirit
of James
Jlames \'ictor
spirit of

f-.

Q.

ag,
'E

'

,-

.;

,g;
s

_,lt

_.ft

Eu.

'Es

-in

'S

"'

s g.;
'

1,
s

'
Q

MS*

'i,.
4;

:'r.=,

his
saysi: T .
his inecliu111,
medium, i\ndre\V
_laclison Davis, says
Andrew Jackson
who takes
"The
takes insane
insane
a spirit
is a
Dialika is
The Diakka
spirit \vho
in juggling
delight
parts, in
juggling tricl<s,i
tricks, in
in playing
playing parts,
delight in
personatidg
to \vhom.
characters; topiwhom,
opposite characters;
personatinig opposite
of equi;
prayers
and profane .utterances
are of
equi- .
.utterances are
prayers and 'profane

31; f

.-- 1 - .
_ij
t

---

.. 11;

ll \

-:i.

li ;

. l-i '
t. l

; I

r1 -,
l

t .

1111. I

Ii '

. 11 :

\li '.

.. ! ! .
Ii

-i I
-ii

'I 1
li
- -l-i
1

!-.1\

I .

j-i

I,_ I!

-1-1

;. t

\l
II

.! !
jl

Il
-,! ;

!1
I

1i

.ij

j;

52
52

THE
THE

DJAKKA.
DIAKKA.

for lyrical
value
\Vith aa passion
passion for
surcharged with
value;; surcharged
narrations;
\vhose every
one whose
every attitude is innarrations; one
of specious
stinct
reasonschemes of
the sche1nes
with the
stinct \Vith
specious reasoning,pleasure, wit,
\Vi t, subtle
pride, pleasure,
sophistry, pride,
ing,~ sophistry,
convivialities
boundless disbeliever, one
one
a
boundless
convivialities;; a
'vho
private life will
\vill end
encl in
in
all private
that all
thinks that
who thinks
l~le
God.
the
I-le is
is
self-love of God.
the alkonsu111ing
allseonsuming self-love
an
an
unbalanced,
evil.
person ;
an
unbalanced, not
always an
not ahvays
evil., person;
he
in
his O\vn.
own congenial
in his
wanders
he \Vanders
congenial forest,
with
never
th life
after
satisfied \vi
never satisfied
life;; after
never resting,
resting, never
an1using
\Vith jugglery
jugglery 'and
and tricky
trjcky
himself with
amusing hin1sclf
victimizing others-seinvariably victin1izing
witticisms, invariably
to
cretly
the111 to
mediums, causing
causing them
tormenting n1ediun1s.
cretly torn1enting
and to
to falsify
by acts;
acts ;
in speech,
falsify by
speech, and
eaggerate in
street doors
unlocking
unbolting the
the street
doors of
of
and unbolting
unlocking and
your
rnen1ory; pointing your feet into
into wrong
\Vrong
your memory; pointing your
paths,
N everthelcss. the good
more.
Neverthelessgthe
far 1nore.
and far
paths, and
the
physicians
the ministers
n1inisters of
of
and
of love,
love, and
physicians of
the Diakka (the angel
truth,
labor- an1ong
among the
truth, labor
'von1en,
the men);
n1en) ;
as n1issionarics,
missionaries, far exceed the
women, as
are reached and
so
and
and all are
each and
time each
in tin1e
that in
so that
delivered
ron1 the
\vilclerncss of
of ,disdisdense wilderness
the dense
delivered ffrom
cord
a ,volunvoluncircumstances and a
which circurnstances
into \vhich
cord into
/

H.

..

<;,ii!

:.f;

.....

THE
THE

"" .- .

.ff 53
53

D.!AKKA.
Df.4KKA.

tary yielding to
to \vrong
wrong inclinations-~ primaril
I -.
tary yielding
them."''
ly consigned
thern.
ly consigned
afsubseat a
Ref
errinoto
the
subsethe Diakka,
Diakka, at
to
<::>
Referring
quent sitting,
.A.ndre\v Jackson Davis, \vhile
qiuent sitting, Andrew lackson tDavis,i-while
as
followsfziz
not
under influence, \vrites as
follo,vs::
not under influence, writes
"I
but
obey
. in.dorsed
impression, `in_dorsed
but
my impression,
"I
obey my

if

"

'

if

,'I

J,

F3

fe_

4.1.

in'
.,>

wif

_,\.
,,

mn.

:in-

Qcfrv

':<
~.,,
.
.
rr fr'

'.I
rw

'

,wg

.-'

by the
best
of n1y
\vhen
my reason, when
best conclusion
the
conclusion
by
II affinn
\vhat bv
have been
observation Ilit havieibeen
affirm. 'what
by observation
long ffamiliar
a1niliar \Vi
th, that
a ivery
very large
prothat .a
largefprowith,
long
and
portion of
discordant and rcpu!sz".ve and
portion of ({Z._S`L`07'({17ZLi and 7'cy2z'5z7:ye
are to
'to be
fii!sc experiences
in
are
be
in Spiritualisn1
Spiritualism
/Q2/sc experiences
explained by
ad1nitting into yours
your. hypothesis
explained by admitting
conDiaklia greed
aa
narnely
:: that
the Diakka
are conthat the
naniely
jlzri,
tinually
mak'sensitive persons, makvictirnizing sensitive
tinually victirnizing
ing sport
of then1, and haviingyvgiai
having .a jolly
ing sport of them,
honof really honlaughing-time at
the expense
expense of
laughing-time at the
est
people, '_including,mediums,
includil)g .mediu1ns,
sincere people,
and sincere
est and
\vhon1
in psycholtake delight.
whom they
delightpin
especially take
they esp.ecially
of
og1z1ng and
the . use
use of
-of-'i. they
dispossessing- of
ogizing and dispossessing
obsesof. alleged
\vill.
There
no kind
is _no
kind of
alleged" obsesThere is
will.
witchcraft,
sion,
species
t, no
no
of assun1ed
assumed \vitchcraf
no
sion, no
species of
phase
\Vhere such
such psypsyof religious
religious insanity where,
phase of
consists
chology
not possible.
is not
possible. _A The remedy consists
chology is

332

t
if,

,Q
-:-e

-.s

_,

" .. Tal;
gw-iw

32%
iw,
`~'s'k'

_-~.~\

ti;

y;

:vw

if
'};;\
H ;~i?~'
,a_,\b<
'YF1

'zn-

33325
1'

,.,.\;i,
ex,
_._,

'dw :
Ma.

'i`:'**

:QE
iifffi
:ni 2
`

.~,;;.\__
1. q;
1-4

aaa,
5?
`

-fag;
.ML

.i-+'~~

.ti
'ff

;;;=r

"QW,

F
-

5'-lv.
=_

ga no
ui.

qi

ii
3Q';'T
f.,

;f'&i
-"r`?:,a
i

-11' Wi?

~~~~;f~~,a

927422
7

=;;~k;.

"*'&"

\:_;,

i.;=<.ui

.,,,,
~

new

;p_
:Tilw L

_ggjg

Q-._

'i-_
_

1~

_.:~.

'ff`f~

if

'

2.

*_

vm

,__

r '
'

g:

$'2L

""='

':_'1=

.wg

i'i~_

fE

af'=_
-VFR.

L:

-1

T
r~

'
,

THE
THE

54
54

DJAKK.-1.
D./A
A'A'_4.

in the knowledge. Remove


of
Remove the
the mystery
mystery of
spiritual
you remove
remo\e the
and you
the
spiritual intercourse, and
danger. No
No person
person of
judgn1ent,
of ordinary
ordinary judgment,
with wi/Z
'vith
zuill enough
pail of
of \Vater,
to dra\v
draw a
a
enough to
water,
pail
or
to \Valk
wall; a
a
mile
or
to
n1ile up
up hill,
need complain
complain
hill, need
he' cannot
cannot overcon1c
that he
influence of
of
overcome the
the influence
Dialika. ~They,
at
aa Diakka.
They, at
mo;-;t, can
do
nothing
can
do nothing
most,
more
n1ore
than confuse
break _,up
up
confuse your
your thoughts,
thoughts, break
of' your
the lines of
n1emory, mingle
n1ing1e their
intheir inyour memory,clinations \vith
and psychologize
psycho1ogize
with your
own, and
your O\Vn,
nervous and 111uscular
your nervous
Ifyou
muscular syste111s.
If- you
iyour
systems.
yield, in your
,,hen
moments of
of curiosity
or when
your n101nents
curiosity or
morally \veak,
cannot escape legiti1nate
weak, you
you cannot
escape legitimate
If you
punishment.
If
you \Valk
inile
wall; one
one
mile \vith
with
punishment.
your
\vill try
try to
to force
you to
to go
force you
your enemy, he will
go
t\vain
trifling in1pertinence
for
twain;; gratify
gratify his trilling
impertinence for
and he
thirty
he n1ay
try to
exhibit
to
minutes, and
exhibit
thirty 1ninutes,
may try
as
to your
you
aa fool to
neighbors the
ensuthe ensuyou as
your neighbors
. ing thirty days.
the first
f3.lse
Beware of
of the
first false
days. Be\vare
step.
step."
H

It is
is -clai.med
by some
that
materialists that
some 1naterialists
'claimed by
an
the Diakka is an
imaginary
a
imaginary personage,
personage, a
mere
outgro\vth,
of Spiritualism;
fungus, or mere
outgrowth, of
Spiritualism;

. -,,,.

-- -

,~.=,
v
I A

5-1
'E'

V2`.'_

13.

3=

'Q-~
_Q

QS:

if

.-s

THE
THE

?~

came ;
;
that
the times demanded hi1n,
and he
he came
him, 'land
that the times
that he is to Spiritualisrn \vb.at a. personal
-that he- is to Spiritualism what 'afpersonal
devil
to
the "orthodox
orthodox rerecreedf of ,the
the creed
to the
is
devil is
SaDiakkayandt
ligionists. \Vithout
and his
his Sa\Vithout the Diakka
ligionists.
tanic
inevitably
would inevitably
both' systen1s
systems \vould
tanic inajesty
majesty both
fall
the
beii1g the
the
the ground.
to
fall to
ground. Necessity being
n1other
are -freely
freely
invention, Christians
of invention,
Christianspiare
mother. of
credited
paternity of the
\Vhile
the paternity
with the
the" one, while
credited \Vith
as the
Andre\v
.
as
the
Davis is pointed
pointed _out
Andrew Jackson
jackson Davis
supf
putati\e father
the other.
either supi
other_ f_Neither
of -the
putative father of
latter
pos1 ti on can,
ho,vever, be
be true,
true. The latter
position can, however,
is
f ro1n aa materialistic
erroneous from
is particularly
particularly erroneous
'
,to
standpoint,
since
it
is
only
reasonable
.to
it isonly
since
standpoint,
suppose that
father
n1ust be
be "olderbthan
older than
father must
a
that a

5*

~.+.

like

$53.

5
I

fl

55
55

Df_4KKA;i

1535:

'

'Q
7

Pl;

_:Sn .
m...,.

u_

nliif,
fs-

.5~

;;;'%=_
_

im

.-l i'

2ixi;

';.:

1
'

Lira

"Cla
vm.
_,':

~;.;'x:
'

:,"*2

'

.'_:~" '_

T?

:Yr

af

\'_,?}

ag.r
W #5
1.

fz>*

Q;

1/54;

\"'.?.,

__

_W

'`1?'

'

My
=

-,_;,.-

,~;;a

.Wy

`1.e

i.;.,
.

suppose

,..

_,.,

Q
l

__

_.e if ie
2 ._k_,.
.J,

his
..
son..
his son
show'
The
record . \vill sho\v
ancient _record..vvill
The follo,ving
following ancient
an infant,
that
not an
or _even
even
infant, or
is _not
Dialqlqa is
the Diakka
that tli.e
existed
had
aa ne\Y-con1er
an1ong
us, but
had existed
new-comer
among' us,
for
over .mankind forand
influence over
hisinfluence
and exerted
exerted his
ages
before the advent of either Christianity
ages before the advent
or
Spiritualis1n. In t?e
or n1oclcrn
theb t\venty-secmodern'Spiritualismi
oncl
\vorkings of
of
I. l{ings.
of I.
ond chapter
theiworkings
Kings, the
chapter of
the
very
are
the Diakka
Diaklia are
minutely described.
very minutely

_f'ff'5,ar~_

,_-.F_

-,,.,
___

if

sg'

fn

ta
y
~.;'~v

`.'59\-|"'

ve;

.f
__

'f ' i
'%.~

_'Em
i

'~'

f51?

".:'/ ;?fl,

'ff S~ sf

'

ft

`l;*;

sri;

1:

'l:r1_a=
ffl

"

"iz

=\'_:g1'.

"

it

iff'
-;'

THE
THE

56

::: .

DIAKKA.
DJAKKA.

It
the kings
kings of
of the
one of
that Ahab,
It seems
seems that
Ahab, one
.Israel,
to work
work wicked\vickedhimself to
sold hin1self
had sold
Israel, who had
the instigation
at the
ness
instigation
of the
the Lord,
in the
the sight
ness in
Lord, at
sight of
desire to
of
of his
h.acl aa great
to own
O\Vn
his \vife,
Wife, Jezebel,
great desire
Jezebel, h_ad
Ra1noth-gilead,
belonged to
to the
the king
king of
of
which belonged
Ramoth-gilead, \vhich
Syria.
upon J
choshaphat, the
the
he called
called upon
So he
Jehoshaphat,
Syria. So
said
"And he
king
uclah
(4th
"f\nd
he said
of J
verse),
(4th verse),
Judah
king of
.
.
unto
\\Tilt thou
thou go
go with
\vi th me
ine to
to
unto Jehoshaphat,
Jehoshaphat, \7ilt
said
battle
choshaphat said
And Jjehoshaphat
battle Ran1oth-gilead
Ramoth-gilead?? f\ncl
as thou
the king
thou art,
n1y
am as
of Israel,
art, my
Israel, II arn
king of
tothe
as
people
people, iny
horses as
tliy horses.
horses.
as thy
thy
my horses
thy people,
people as
at the
Enquire,
pray thee,
thee, at
the word
\VOrd
Enquire, r.l_ pray
of
Lord to-clay."
the king
king called
Then the
the Lord,
of the
to-day." Then
together
about four
hundred prophets,
prophets, and
and
four hundred
togetherabout
they
the Lord shall deliver
for the
Go up,
said, "Go
up, for
they said,
it
king." But
But Jehoshathe king."
of the
hand of
the hand
into the
it into
jehoshathat he
phat
he would
\vould
was
yet convinced that
not yet
phat \Vas
own' kin,
his
on
be justified
justified in
his O\vn
war on
in making
making \Var
so
not here aa prophet
prophet
ls there
there not
he inquired:
so he
inquired: " Is
of
besides, that
\VC might
n1ight enquire
of
that we
the Lord
of the
enquire of
Lord besides,
"There
him
And
'rhere is
is yet
yet one
one
said:: "
Ahab said
And Ahab
?"
him ?''
man,
\vhon1 we
\Ve
of Iinlah,
S011 of
lmlah, by
the son
man, lVIicaiah,
l/licaiah, the
by whom
may
but II hate
hate him;
hi1n; for
for
the Lord;
of the
Lord; but
may enquire
enquire of
.

'

': '.'

"

..
,; t,

_ ::;
. -*:;
.......

.
.

"

.J

. ..- .:4;

ji'
7

.
V

;>

5'U

THE
DIAKKA.
THE, DJAKKA.

2(I

57
57

,.

WR'

:B

_I

he
doth 'not prophesy good concerning me, but
but
he doth 'not prophesy good conceriningime,
evil."
But,
request of lehoshaJehoshathe urgent
at the
But, at
urgent requestof
evil."
phat, the
king sent
messenger to_*_'l\'Iicaiah,
t<?.. l\ 1icaiah,
a
sent a
phat, the king
to _persuade
,vhich
persuade whim
him to
to
tried to
which 1nessenger
messenger tried
,four hundred proprophesy just
just as
prothe other four
as the
prophesy
the
Micaiah said, As
phets had
clone.
".A.nd
the
"And lVIicaiah
#As
done.
had
phets
Lord liveth,
what
unto n1e, that
that
the Lord saith untome,
what the
liveth,
Lord
\vill
speak:" Now,
N O\V, it
that the Lord
Lord
it appears
appears that
will II `speal<.~"
\Vas
displeased \vi th the
\vicked king, and J
ezethe wicked
lezewas displeased with
to destroy them
bel,
f c, and
both ;;
wished to
and \vished
his \Vi
wife,
destroy the111 both
bel, his
so
\vhen l\Iicaiah can1e to
he advised
so when Micaiah came
to the king, liepadvised
hi1n
to battle against
to go
him to
go to battle against Ramoth-gilead,
shall
the Lbrd
Go and
Lord shall
and prosper,
prosper, for
saying:: ""Go
deli\'cr
kin'g." But
But the
the
hand of the l~;inigf7
the hand
into the
it into
deliver it
or spirit
king had
received a , pre111onition, . or
king had received a '1)1' l]]OiIIlIlCIII,T,
\varning,
battle \vould
go against him
him,
the battle
that the
wouldlgo
warning, that
And
and
\vhat l\Iicaiah
believe what
not believe
did not
and did
Micaiah' said. "And
the
Ho\v many times
times
said unto
him, .-I-Iow
the king
unto him,
king said
me
shall
nothina
that thou
thee that
nothing
b
shall II adjure
thou. tell n1e
adjure thee
of the
in the
but
the name of
the
is true
which is
that \Vhich
but that
true in
that
Lord?"
rfhen
that he
he
Then l\Iicaiah
Lord ?"
acknowledged
b
Micaiah ackno,vleclo-ed
and
prophets. had given
hiundred other
four hundred
the four
and the
other prophetshad

'*

be

,i

v,.
4

,;

~
~'

_,tm

'IL

'

if

i'

wi

ififfi

ii
M?
nav#

.NJ

isa

_'ig
31%

jig'
.;;!,!:

T65
'-

te;

._

~-ng..

:_ \,=\!'~
'-A"

n.
'\

4|

625'

1:-

tg
aw

,Y

px,

,xv

Na
c

$1

45"
`

327;
FIT

V,

5,
;_<;;.;\

_
~

:-y

as
=3

;i"'
'E

ff

_'Q

>-',-

.~.

:'

7_

~1;

(3

Jo. Q
c

Ha.
,,

as
92

"T 'a

af-`

>.

"

_,;g=~

~_.,,~

;Yu@6&
Hi.
~'I

,-,

\r~

1,
_xv

,-

~_

.&_

$7 5.

f:

3?

,_
'l~

'-

wi. "

,33 2

scatsaw all Israel


aa false. prophecy, saying
I-srael scatfalseiprophecy, saying :: .'_"' I sa\v

*iii1
A

'fr

*fi-1: _

:_

'

`
'

"

THE
THE

58

DIAKKA.
DLQKKA.

tered
have not
not aa
as sheep that
the hills;
hills, as
tered upon
sheep that have
upon the
shepherd
no
These have no
Lord said,
and the
the Lord
said, These
shepherd;; and
master
to his house
master:: let
let them
them return,
return, every
every man tohis

11

1n
in peace.
peace."
"And
unto IehoshaJehoshaof Israel
Israel said
And the
the king
said unto
king of
phat,
that he
he would
\vould proproDid II not
not tell
tell thee that
phat, Did
phesy
but evil ?P
no good concerning ine,
phesy no
good concerning me, but
".i\nd
ore, the
the
"And he
he said,
I-Iear, tl1ou,IitIie1'efore,
said, Hear,
vvord
the Lord
Lor<l sitting
sitting
saw the
Lord : II sa\v
word of
of t_he
t_he Lord:
standon
the host
host of
heaven standall the
and all
his throne,
on his
throne, and
ofiheaven
his left.
ing
right hand
hand and
and on
lcf t.
on his
his right
on his
him, on
by hi1n,
ing by
""And
And the
\Vho shall persuade
persuade
Lord said,
the Lord
said, \/'ho
at Ran1othAhab,
up and
and fall at
that he
he n1ay
Ahab, that
Ramothmay go
go up
gilead
this 1nanner,
and
And one
one said on
manner, and
said on this
gilead?? And
that inanncr.
manner.
another
said on
on that
another said
"And
Came forth
forth' aa spirit,
"And there
spirit, and stood
there can1e
will persuade
before
persuade
and said,
the Lord, and
before the
said, II \vill
~

"

'

him.
him.

'

",.And
hi1n, Vherewith?
\\There\vith?
unto him,
Lord said
said unto
the Lord
",And the
And
\vill go
th and II will be
be aa
forth
he said,
And he
said, II will
go" for
mouth
(y
z"llg 5/z'7'z`zf, in
th of all his
his prophets.
in the
the n1ou
prophets.
6/Z./lg'
And
persuade him,
hi1n, and
and
Thou shalt
shalt persuade
he said,
And he
said, Thou
so.
prevail
th, and do so.
forth,
also;; go
go for
prevail also

;
;

-_.....

59
59

T
THE
THE DIAKKA.
Df14,f<f .z1.i

""Now,
N O\V, therefore,
the Lord
Lord htth
hath
therefore, behold, thef
these
mouth of ap
put aa lying spirit
in
these thy
the 1nouth
in the
dll
spirit
lying
put
evil
prophets, and
hath spoken evil
Lord hath'
the' Lord
and the
prophets,
V

'

- -ti,
..

:;:

concerning thee."
concerning

king
.for, notwithstandnOt\Vithstandwas right,
right,~_for,
king \VaS
ing he
disguised
hi111self,
by
changing his
his
by;
himself,
he
disguised
ing
rain1ent,
every othe.r
precaution
other precaution
and taking
taking _ei/ery
raiment, and
on the
wounded on
\vhich
\vas "rounded
the
he Wes
devise, he
he could
which he
could devise,
battle-field,
that sa1ne
died that
and died
same night, directly
battle-held, ancl
four hunthe four
in
predictions of
of the
hun ...
the predictions
of the
face of
the face
in the
Control of
dred
of
who' spoke
spoke under control
dred prophets, \vho.
j\nd the
the
And

prophets,
Diakka;
spirits..
or lying
Diakka, or
lying spirits.,

',

60
60

THE
THE

H01JE
1570./lf./E

CHi\PTER
VII.
CHAPTER VII.

THE HO:\IE
HOME
THE

OF
OF TIIE
THE DL\KKA.
DIAKKA.

not engaged
duties,
in earthly
engaged in
earthly duties,
the Diakka
Dialqlqa usuall
the
usually
ren1ains in
in his
remains
his
3
\
enchanting
borne, clenorninatecl
the
denominated the
enchanting home,
not

'Fil

dl

laJL,-.t'
#
,
~

at

'(

`~~-#W

"Draco l\Iajor
great
Belt." This
celestial
This celestial
great "Draco
Major Belt."
wilderness is located se,eral
\vilderness
bill ions of
of 111iles
several billions
miles
from the earth, and
distant fron1
and occupies
the '\vhole
whole
occupies the
sphere of the soutll\\estcrn
heavens.
I ts
SOLltl`1'l SlICl'l1 heavens.
Its
and beauties
n1agnitude
beauties are
n1inutely described
magnitude and
are niinutely
described
the spirit
of a
by the
profou ncl and
and accurate
accurate
spirit of
a profound
mathematician, J
an1es Victor
\lictor 'Vilson,
\\Tilson, '\Yho
who has
has
james'
to visit that
been permitted to
that \Yonderf
ul locality,
locality,
wonderful
and who
who subsequently
and
n1acle a partial
pa_i:_tial survey
subsequently rnadeia
survey
of
, of the belt, reporting
to Andrewjackson
Andre\V Jackson Davis
Davis
reporting to
as f
as
ollo\vs ::
follows
_

"This '\Vonderful
wonderful country
"This
Diakka
of the
the Dialika
country of
excites your
excites
by its
its
your unenlightened
unenlightened fancy,
Hrst, by
fancy, first,

.L 1

.113

?~i~

\.
1

:Q
.

an
-1

OF
C71"`

,rf
5:

.3

THE
JTZEZQZ?

DIAKKA.
JZ91ff11Tif/4.

61
6st

1, 1
;
Q

:"'

a'~

,Q
Q

> 'Y

iflzf

,,,

,
_

!1='

.1,_

hr;
1-NS*

ed

z>=i=}"=

iii
,ri
lb

if

e.

.,,

,,~_,_
pu

ii

iliffi

5'
,_

_.

,Am
-<->y_

ww a
i.,'z y~

i%4'!.
4

*lf

,nw
'
gx'2-4,
\{,
'

av

4:1

<.

723i

,..
.

@?

..

T;

ua-

..,

?
;

PM

wg;

;>;
_; IF

Ii;?"'
T

e`

ieii
.;~4;~
1,

gg

,.%'~=i

.3_,~.

Lia
,gal

can

,,

ff!
,

\;"

5%
,_

n1ighty
the.
of inagnitude,
wealth of
magnitude, and, second, by the
mighty \Vealth
\Yonderf
ul character
over
its aerial cro,vn,
of its
crown," cover
character of
wonderful
the
the
enchained trapezium,
trapeziu1n,
the
of
shadow of
the shaclo\v
dazso
111ottled
brilliant points,
dazdelicate brilliant
with delicate
mottled \Vith
points, so
as to
zlingly
to
and exquisitely
prismatic as
exquisitely prismatic
bright and
zlingly bright
n1ake
immediate surroundings
the i1111necliate
surroundings black, giving
make the
and
the hills
the beholder
that the
hills and
an impression
beholder an
impression that
dales
n1ust be
be insufferably
forests beneath must
and forests
dales and
splendid
th dian1onds
riches too
too
and golden
diamonds and
with
golden riches
splendid ,,,i
perfect
upon. Intense,
to gaze
for earthly
gaze upon.
eyes to
earthly eyes
perfect for
central
into
central globular
softened rapidly.
rapidly_into
lights, softened
globular lights,
but with
fra111es
blackness, _but
\Vith
of perfect
frames of
globes of blackness,
perfect globes
and
very
jagged and broken outline, appearing and
very jagged and broken outline, appearing
in bars
sometimes in
disappearing
bars
under the eye,
eye, son1eti1nes
disappearing under
at other times
and
tin1es
incalculablei length,
of incalculable
lines of
and lines
length, at
at
\vith the
the 'free
free variety
and with
intervals and
at irregular
irregular intervals
of
to -the
the
almost con1plete
of order,
chaos, peculiar to
order, aln1ost
complete chaos,
appearance
and
and the constellations
stars
of stars
appe_arance of
in different parts
visible
parts of
of
earth in
at night fron1
visible at
night from earth
the sky.
sky.
''. Reverting
for aa 1noment
to its magnitude
moment to
Revertingfor
(supposing
it \Vere
a cornplete
were a
complete belt of country,
(supposing it
semiinstead
the fform
orn1 of aa se111ithird in
in the
instead of
of only
only aa third
'

'

:.

/tif

"

; % ,

:,E

~6,,

aaa'
5951:
QQTL
'

*Q

.E'1

-1-r

:ff
*eiif
Q42

5:

~,?e ;~.

HHE*

*Q :ifA;`;
,~4i7~"r'
x
;,

gg;
,,
G
-;4;,Q

,,

_W

'4

1;
ai'
'T

ii

,li

il'
',

EV
iii,

62
62

aw

2._

THE
THE

H011E
IEIOIKIE

OF
OF

THE DIAKKA.
THE
DIAKKA.

lf.

circle) it
\vould require not less than
than one
one million
million
circle) it would require
and t\ventytwentyeight hundred
and three
three thousand and
eight hundred and
measure the
six
to 1neasure
the
earth to
the earth
of the
diameters of
six diameters
longitudinal extent
the celestial wilderness."_
\vilclerness." .
of the
extent of
longitudinal
accurate
more
II clai1n,
accurate
A
claim, n1ore
as
and, as
A later,
later, and,
report fro1n
\vas recently
Dialika land, was
the Diakka
from the

Q;

..

lv

2?51.
fl

fx

6*
141
gl
,

l
lie'
_

report

*iii

ill
iii
ii?
lil

l-

lv

Nl'

;,

ihl

>

lil;
ri
GQ

:Vi
=

ith

nl

11,1

iii
iili

Ld

lgwf
iis'
'2,i,

ililf
I

i:Z;'
'iff

"al

ilu?
HQ'

Hai
ilif
ell'
..

~z

5:

e.:
if

,s,,,
fr;

hifi
ilu:
iilf

ill:
~|.

-fl

El?

i'li`1,2
Qi
3

.ll
ni

ny;

iii.,.

i"

;::l

iii

:ggi
11

Ari
Ui-.
ww

,
-

i.,

'

or spirit-guide,
given to
n1e by n1y O\Vn
own control, or
given to me by my
\vho had
had just
just returned from
f ro1n an
an
lfli`UI-ILENBURG, who
extended
of that
that
survey of,
extended exploration
exploration and survey
He informs
apparently boundless
1-Ie
inf onns
wilderness.
boundless \vildcrness.
apparently
me
that l\lr. \ vilson's description refers only to
to
me that Mr. \7ilson's description
aa portion of
the great ".Draco
Belt,"
"iDraco l\Iijor
Major' Belt,"
portion of the great
entire area.
its entire
of its
comprisir1g about
area.
one-hlth of
comprising about one-fifth
1\IunLExnuRG
that this
this celestial
celestial
has discovered that
l"lUlILEN4BURG has
belt
a\vay
a con1plete
forms a
belt fonns
complete circle, extending away
vast arc
sa ,ast
arethe
beyond our
planetary syste111. So
the
beyond our planetary system.
di1ne.nsions
region, that the
the measurement
this region,
of this
dimensions of
our powers
all our
dehes all
of
po\Yers
not only
only defies
its dian1eter
of its
diameter not
transcends those
of
but quite
those of
of
quite
of n1ensuration,
mensuration,-but
Not only do
the hun1an
in1agination.
Not
do the
the
human
imagination.
the
is
it is
belt,
Diakka
this be1
t, but
but it
earth inhabit
the earth
of the
Diaklia of
inhabit this
of spirits from
_the
untold .,billions
billions of
fro1n
of untold
home of
the hon1e

il?

lip
iiil

mi
Q..

suns.
planets
of other suns.
planets of

a
-

-.i

l't~n'
-l.

HH.

Ag.
.,;

ni,

if,

*ilu

Hi
;<a_.

Fug
las.

*_
,

-..
:

ff;
T

jJfARY
Ill./4131/'

Ki?
A

2,

ANDRE1VS.
AZVDREIVS.

'63

'l-

F;

#ra
6?

.'

,g

:SW
V ,I
t

aff?
I

nat*
Q

.s,

CHAPTER

'Q

LL,
u

ii?

.
1\L\RY
A::\DRE\YS,
THE
THE
'Q{ND1u3ws,
iti;RY

..

:>z_

v3

33%

fi

VIII.
VIII.

MoRiV1_~x
VIA. MEDIUM.
MEDIU::\f.

X?

ez?-

:-J Novc111ber, 1871,


visit to
to the
the
1871, II paid aa visit

if . above n1ecliun1,

s,

to
investigate
to
manifestations said to
the inanifestations
investigate the
. occur
her agency.
n1y return
return
occur through
Upon my
agency. upon
throughoher
ho111e,
ollo\ving article, which
\Vhich
the ffollowing
home, II prepared
prepared the
\Yak
racusc Journal:
in the
the S)
wab published
5;1'2'a6zz5cfam'/zzZ.'
published in
" Having
tin1e to
to time,
tirne, in 111any
from time
many
Having not,icecl,
notiiced, fron1

if;;,
I

i ..

hu

n`

'

'

.F

:a
N,

,r

,rg

,_i

ia,

,V

.:'

your
upon, aa short
was prevailed
prevailed upon,
your correspondent
correspondent \Vas
ti1ne
to _make
n1ake aa visit
to that
that locality, in
visitito
time since,
since, 'to
order
to \vitness
order to
new and
and startling
witness the
the ne\v
appari
startling apparitions that h,ave
recently
been presented
to
so
presented to
recently been
liaye so

5"
PQ

1.
ar
g.,

,1_

f-:,

if

Q
*

fl

235

`?
f

7?

1nortals
\vorld.
mortals fro111
from the
the spirit
spirit world.

3; "ft
.

vii ;

The
of
The location of

-W."

~;
"

'

to

of this State, acof


acof the
the leading
newspapers of
leading ne\vspapers
manifestations now
counts
no\v
of so-callied
counts of
spiritual 111anifestations
so-called spiritual
Morris l(eeler,
taking
the house
house of 1\Iorris
Keeler,
atithe
place at
taking place
near the
of l\Ioravia,
the village
lIoravia, in Cayuga
county
Cayuga county
village of

=2:.

.a

\\ith the
the purpose
above medium, with
purpose

"

=,

Qs.

.gay
-F

#E

-,&iNN'O'CI11b F,

1%-:1

Er;

'I

~<

:gl

,Eli
"-'f,:":

F5

..

......

11ARY.
A1VDRElVS,
M.-1./a if ANDJQEWS,
'

6.+
64

of the
this
am9us house,
the history
history of
the occuoccuand the
this ffamous
house, and
writers
pants,
have been so often given by
\vriters
pants, have been so often given by other
to present
that
be unnecessary
unnecessary for me
n1e to
will be
present
it' \vill
that it.
Morris
aa particular
the1n.
l\Iorris
description of them.
particular description
I{eeler,
this haunted house, is
is a
a
of this
owner of
the O\vner
Keeler, the
very
credulous and illiterate
r11an, about
sixty
illiterate man,
aboutsixty
very credulous and
years
of age, \Vho conducts all of his
his business
business
years of age, who conducts
affairs,
onns us,
us, according
the direcdireche inf
informs
as he
to the
according to
affairs, as
tion
yery morningyhe
n1orning, he
of departed
tion of
Every
spirits. E
departed spirits.
his
receives
for the day.
instructions for
day, through his
receives instructions
adopted
Andre\\s, the
the celebracelebraMrs. Andrews,
daughter, l\Irs.
adopted daughter,
so notorihome so
ted
his horne
notorimade his
has 1nade
who has
ted mediun1,
medium, ,,ho
ous.
\\Tith
business and linance,
finance,
to business
keen eye
a keen
\7ith a
ous.eye to
the
year ago,
this old
old
one year
about one
the spirits,
ago, turned this
spirits, about
accommon1an's
hotel, capable
house into
1nan's house
into aa hotel,
capable of accon1n1otime.
a ti1ne.
at a
dating
Fifty
about t\vcnty
twenty guests
guests at
dating about
the
cents
per clay,
is the
or
day, is
a meal,
cents a
meal, or
two dollars per
accommodaAll other acco1n1nodaregular
.A.11
board.
for board.
price for
regular price
is a
tions
l\Irs.
Anclre\vs is
a coarsecoarseMrs. Andrews
extra.
are extra.
tions- arc
ffeatured,
eatured, uneducated
\Von1an, about thirty years
years
uneducated woman,
account,
*on her
of
She
busi.ness on
her O\Vn
does business
She does
own account,
of age.
age.
charging,
t\VO dollars per sitting,
invariably, two
charging, invariably,
made up
\vhich
usually inade
up by
the gentleis usually
amount is
by the
which ainount

-YD

'

r
I

. "\

THE
THE

ltfORAVIA
MORA I/1,4

MEDIUM.
.l1IEDIU.ltf.

65
~

our business known


men present. On
kno,vn
making our
present. On making
she had
that
to
the n1eclium, \Ve \Vere
that she
had
to the medium, we were informed
alre2..dY
uiven
seances
morninQ",
to a
a
seances since morning,,to
., bgiven five
._,
already
so
had
laro-c nun1ber
cf pedple, and the
the spirits
had so
g
large number of peolple,
sipirits
"dra\vecl"
on
her that
oe i1npossible.
it "ould
would _be
that it
impossible
on her
"ClI'21\'@Cl
next
for
to get a satisfactory sitting until the
the next
us to get a satisfactory sitting
for us
folthe folon the
an early hour on
day.
at an
day. Accordingly, at
\vith
lo,,ing
found n1yself,
company with
myself, in con1pany
day, II found
lowing day,
the
seated in
six
in the
individuals, seated
other indivi<luals,
or eight
six oreight other

,men

"

room.
spirits'
spirits' roon1.
\\Te
y e \Vere
se1ni.:circle
l\Ir.
semilcircle by hir.
a
in a
were placed
placed in
informed
l(eeler,
\vho inf
orn1ed
of ceren1onies,
ceremonies, who
boss" of
the "boss"
Keeler, the
feet
our feet
us
n1ust all
join hands,
hands, keep our
all join
\` 1T1L1SlI
that \Ye
us that
which
in \Yhich
the chairs in
on
to the
close to
the floor,
on the
floor, keep
keep close
allow'
circumstances allo\V
no circun1stances
\Ve
and
in no
and in
we \Vere
\' 1'sitting,
,Sllil1iIlg,
soon
The medlUin soon
the
The
broken..
be broken.
to be
circle to
the circle
medmrn
\
seen her
ca1ne
in,
\Ve had*
had seen
hey'"before,
before,
we
as
dressed as
came
in, dressed
ak thrown
except
had aa large
\Yater-proof--el-68..k
thro\vn
she had
large water-proof
except she
over
shoulders and
\Vore aa pair
pair of loose
loose
and wore
over her,.
her"shoulders
herself within
slippers
\Vithin
and seated
on her feet,
feet, and
. ,
seated
slippers on
each perthe
scn1i-circ1e, about
f ro111 each
persix feet
about six
feet from
the ,semi-circle,
now extinguished
son
\Vere no\v
The lights
son i)resent.
lights were
present. The
darkness.
in total
and
total darkness.
ourselves in
and \Ve
we found
found ourselves
"

"J LJ

sq;
ffl; 1'

]f':'x
lv 'U

t?
#4

s
'Www-Tr,

.f{;~

gfffv

.,,

'

If E

.._p

'

66
66

JJfAR
Y
_/VAR Y

Al'lDRETVS,
/zN1)A>E
WS,

or
fifteen
for ten
Nothing transpired
ten or
fifteen
transpired for
Nothing

n1inutes,
the
broke the
the awa\vmedium broke
the 111ediu1n
when
minutes, \vhen
ful
by directing
us to
to sing, or
or the
the
silence by
ful silence
directing us
tune
A
spirits could
do "nothin'. "
A lively tune
spirits could do "nothin'."
thecomof the
\Vas
finally
by aa part
part of
. con1started by
was
Hnally started
pany, \vhen
t\VO
beautiful, tiny
two beautiful,
tiny phosphorespany, when
cent
lights \Yere seen dancing about within
\vithin
cent lights were seen dancing
the
circle.
Several
notes of the
the piano
Several notes
circle.
the
\\ere
touched,
son1e
of the
the party
felt
some
and
party felt
touched, and
were
spirit hands
laid on their heads, etc., etc.
etc.
spirit hands laid on their
when, unEverything
progressing finely \vhen,
unwas progressing
Everything \Vas
some
or
fortunately,
1necliu111,
or
son1e
spirit ..
medium,
the
fortunately, the
clothed
f orn1, ran
ran against your
yonr
material form,
in n1aterial
clothed in
had carelessly
correspondent's
\vhich he
he had
foot, which
correspondents foot,
thrust
violation of
of the
the
circle in violation
the circle
into the
out into
thrust out
The 1
required coriditions.
ights disappeared
lights
required conditions. The
In
still.
in
\vas still.
In aa
and everything
instant and
an instant
everything was
in an
called out:
fe\V
stentorian
yoice called
out:
stentorian voice
a
seconds, a
few seconds,
!"
""Down
Do\vn \vi
th your
II apologized for
for
feet !"
with
your feet
not remove
my
being
but did not
ren1ovc 1ny
so thoughtless,
thoughtless, but
being so
foot
ron1 \vhere
had been
been through
it was, and had
where it
foot ffrom
as the
soon
all
as
the spirits
As soon
the perfonnance.
all the
performance. As
\Vere
\Vas in
in work\vorkthat everything
satisfied that
everything- was
were satisfied

..

THE
THE

}JfORAVIA
_/11013/IV]/1

.L1EDIUJ.1f.
ZIIEDIUJII.

67

inoorder
den1onstrations
\Vere renewed
rene\ved
demonstrations were
order ao-ain,
again,
b
b
ing
in ._our
-\\ater
our faces, the
the backs
was sp1:inklcd
-water \vas
sprinliled in
was
of
were touched,
touched, another light \vas
hands \Vere
our hands
of our
in the air until, again,
seen
floating
about in
seen
floating about
over
sd1nc
your
ran over
corresponyour corresponsdme clu111_sy
spirit ran
clumsy spirit
floorwere
on the floor
dent's
\Vere
two raps
when t\VO
dent's foot,
foot, \vhen
raps on
informed
Keeler infonned
Mr. I(eeler
distinctly
which l\Ir.
heard, \vhich
distinctly heard,
seance
us
estations of seance
the closing
were the
us \Vere
manifestations
closing 111anif
or
'hour'
an
for an
nurnber
...'\ft er resting for
hour . or
number one.
one., After resting
with
t\vo,
in the spirit-roo1n,
re-assembled in
we rc-asse1nblecl
spirit-room, \vith
two, ,,-e
circle.
our
several
to - our
circle.
members added tonew n1cn1bers
several ne\v
to
All
invited to
inspect
were
the con1pany
of the
All of
company 1.vere
one
of one
the
part of
of
consisted of
which consisted
the cabinet,
part
cabinet, 1.\hich
the
separated
a
from the circle by a
room
the roo1n
separated frorn
small aperplain
board partition,
apercontaining aa sn1all
partition, containing
plain board
twelve inches square,
ture
about
by t\velve
ture
about eight
square,
eight by
from the
half
and
half feet frorn
the
a
and a
four and
and perhaps
perhaps four
floor.
Over
hung aalblacli
black.
this s111all
small opening
Uver this
floor.
opening hung

was discovered
curtain.
Nothing ren1arkable
remarkable was
curtain.
Nothing
in
in this
this apart111cnt,
by one.
one.gentlem'an,
except by
apartment, except
from 'the
\\ho
aa sn1all
ringlet fro1n
the
small ringlet
who picked
picked up
up
hadin
snirits
floor,
the spirits
had, in
floor which
which he
he suggested
suO'<fested the
1
to transform into
their
their hasty
hasty flight,
neglected to
flight, neglected

>

DD

...

'

68
68

ll:IARY
ANDRETVS,
Y _4ND1e_/mfs,
iM/112

spirit hair.
As
've had
had vacated
vacated the
the
as we
soon as
As soon
hair.
spirit
walked
cabinet,
Andrews deliberately 'valkcd
l'lrs. Andre\VS
cabinet, l\Irs.
.
aa chair,
chair, rerelll
in
herself
seating
into
into it,
it, and, seating
fasten the
quested l\Ir.
to shut and fasten
the
Mr. Keeler to

quested

with the
alone 'vith
door,
as she desired to
to he
be alone
the
door, as she desired
interfere with
spirits. No
one prcsun1ed to
to interfere
spirits. No one presumed
t11e
impertinent questions,
medium by
asking i1npertincnt
the n1ediu1n
by asking

nor
did any
one
nor did
any one
n1any false
faces,
false faces,

how
seem to
prcscn t scc1n
to care
care ho'v
present

and other
,\,igs,
other
wigs, whiskers, and
paraphernalia, she
n1ight have concealed under
under
she might

many

paraphernalia;

her
but every
cloak;; but
immense "ater-proof
water-proof cloak
her iinn1cnsc
one
seen1ed too anxious
to witness
\Yitncss all
all that
that
anxious to
one seemed too
could produce.
the
favorable conditions could
most favorable
the inost
of
corner
one
in_. one
r-\
,,as placed in
corner
of the
the
A lan1p
lamp was placed
faint light
roo111,
so shaLiecl that only aa faint
ligl1t fallfallroom, so shaded that only
visible.
was
directly on the
visible.
the opening
opening ,,as
ing directly on
of an
After
anxiously for aa quarter of an
After "aiting
waiting anxiously
hour
so,
the black
black curtain "as
was quickly
or
so, the
hour or

son1e in\,isib1c
dra,vn
bv
hanLl, and
and a
a
in',isihle hand,
aside b'
drawn aside
y"' some
.
a
pertu 1c for an
an in-A
inthe
at
aperture
fface
a'=e ap.Qc2.recl
at
the
appeared
Sc\cral
faces
similar faces
Several si1ni1ar
xfanished.
stant
ancl
and vanished.
stant
)resentcd 'vithout beinn
rccon-nized
recognized,
b
b
'
were
were
lpresented without' being
with long gray
fe1nale
gray hair
hair
female figure,
a
when
when a
Hgure, "ith

..

THE
THE

wi'

,.

5?

_
,.
fm

1-

, _
5

if
sg

f:;;"<'<
.

110RA
A
V]/1
3101?/1 Vi

_/IIEDIUAI.
JJfEDIU.Jf.

i~=z*

,rf

1,

,K

was

"f,
`

JL

.:._%}@.
Q:

*zaiiu

if

"5~'

~;z~-,- ;,
`

Crm.

~'

-rr

-V

-<

;':~:Gz
1-~_
"Bs

Q ,Wy

>:$\
(gg,
,

.-x..

fl
`#v=-

"

~:

T' 7:24

12-

'

,?
$'
gfwcfi
;

,'3,

Wei-ii*
;~,:js?.';_

=&i.~:
wwf
4.11

'

?23ti3_
`{L"
lifhlgit
1

'sift

iff#
P
wif;

69

the
on
and
old-fashioned
the head, was
\vas
old-fashioned cap
cap on
an
and an
seen
for a second, \vhich
\Vas fully recogwhich was
recogseen for a'second,
his
as
nized
of
party as
his grandthe party
of the
one
nized by
by one
over
for over
been
n1other,
\vho
had
been dead for
had
who
mother,
some
t\venty
years. i\\7hen
\\Then questioned
questioned by son1e
twenty years.
to her
one
of the con1pany
her identity, this
this
as to
one- of the
company as
was
that
us
individual
that he
he \Vas
informed us
individual gra\ely
gravely inforn1ed
Me
positi\'e-/zc knczu
grandnzothcr by the
13 g'/'fl/Zflf//Z0./fkC7"
positive-M' knew hz"s
This
/wr' cap.
0/A
had oJt
n1nniio'
!tcr
This
ska had
az/.
7Z7!iiZ6t`1' o_/
7'I2iZLL\` size
fy" ruj)lcs
e\idcncc
be entirely satisfactory
be
to
seemed to
evidence sce111ecl
to
present
next face that
that prepreThe next
all
to all
present!! The
to
sen
tcd itself
be that of
a young
ofayoung
itself appeared
sented
appeared to
dark
and
n1an
\Vi
th black
hair
and
aa long, dark
hair
black
with
man
seemed to
one seen1ecl
no
n1ustache.
.i\.t
one
to recAt' first,
rechrst, no
mustache.
ognize
when, finally,
this face,
finally, aa skeptical
face, \vhen,
ognize this
individual
ro1n Syracuse
ren1arkecl that
that it
it
individual ffrom
Syracuse remarked
Mr. B.
n1ight
B. (B.
\Vas a
a
the spirit
be the
QB. was
spirit of l\Ir.
might be
he
when
man
over
seventy
he
over
man
age \vhen
years of age
seventy years
as
as white
was as
left
hair \Vas
\vhite as
\vhose hair
left this
this \vorld,
\vorld, \vhose
sno\v.)
II replied,
the spirit
replied, ""lfIf this is the
snow.)
of
have
have shaved off his long
of B.,
must
he n1ust
B., he
black
the *figure
figure re-apMzck \Vhiskers."
whislqers." In1111ecliately
re-apImmediately the
peared,
the latter
latter, description
answering the
peared, fully
fully ans\vering
,

i"11~=1'~

. -

,- .

70

1lIARY
A1VDRETVS,
If/S,
IIIAR Y A1VD./3E

'_

as
of
not being as
our Syracuse
but our
of B.;
Syracuse friend, not
B.; but
yet fully
satisfied,
inquired,
in aa tone
tone just loud
loud
satisfied,
inquired,
fully
yet
if Mr.
eno-L1gh to
be heard by the
the medium,
mediu1n, if
lVIr. B.
B..
enough to be heard by
hand.
from his right hand.
had
not lost
two fingers
lost t\YO
had not
fingers fro111
To
f e\v seconds, the
the required
a few
in a
our surprise,
To otir
surprise, in
down out
right hand.
\vith t\VO fingers bent do\Vn
out of
of
right hand, with two hngers
the aperture.
sight. \Vas
seen slo,vly passing by the
sight, was seen slowly passing
Five
or ten n1inutes elapsed, when
\Yhen the
the
Five or ten minutes

spirits, speaking
through aa huge tin
tin horn,
horn,
spirits, speaking through
was made
directed
n1ade by
An effort \vas
to sing.
us to
directed us
sing. J\n
so1ne
of
to con1ply
\Yith this
this
comply with
the co1npany
of the
some
company to
seem to
requesf, but
but singing;
not secn1
to be
be our
our
singing did not
request,
forte,
inf onnecl the
the
one gcntlc111an
gentleman informed
forte, \vhereupon
whereupon one
con1pany
that the
\vanted harmony
hannony of
of
the spirits
spirits wanted
company that
thought ancl
and sugsugconcentration of action, and
thought and concentration
gested spatting
of hands in lieu
lieu of
of singing.
gested spatting of hands
This
proved entirely successful.
This experin1ent_
experiment proved
circle had
The
that the
the circle
had been
been
The spirits,
forgetting that
spirits, forgetting
show
broken
ne\v dodge,
to sho\V
this new
dodge, proceeded to
broken by
by this
us
cle1nonstrations fully equal to
to anything that
that
us demonstrations fully equal
A

witnessed.
\Ve
before \Vitnessed.
had before
we had
was concluded by a
This
seance \Vas
remarkable seance
This ren1arkable
fifteen
the tin
tin horn
horn,
minutes' speech,
fifteen n1inutes'
speech, through the
,

-,.
..-::

THE
THE

'

Jv0RA VIA
I//A
MORA

W./lfEDf
llfEDIUJl1.
UM,

I
77I

accent
by soni.e
unkno\vn spirit, whose
\vii.ose peculiar accent
by some unknown spirit,
and
not 'seem
seem
language, did not
and ungran1111atical
ungramniatical language,
strange
to any one
acquainted
\vith the
the
one
acquainted with
strange to :any
facts that
n1ediun1.
\Vhen
upon the
the fact
that
reflect upon
we reflect
\\7hen \VC
medium.
these
fli111sy tests
an1ong
the strongest
are
tests are
strongest
among the
these ,flimsy

2
e

iss

:ff -1

rg

Jn.,
5~-

mi

ai

~\,

"~'

15,

,,.,

::"'7'

\vhich
be
by this not.orious
notorious
be produced
can
which can
produced by
111ediun1
departed
existence of departed
the existence
to proYe
medium to
prove the
the
with the
spirits
communication \vith
oral co111munication
their oral
and their
spirits and
her
is sustained in
}i,ing,
in her
woman is
this \Y01nan
that this
and that
living, and
Charles
as Charles
deception
such great
spirit-lights as
great spi1:it-lights
by such
deception by
in the
Foster,
C\V York,
the
and others high in
of New
York, and
Foster, of
morti'ned
"prof
cssion," \Ye
cannot help
we cannot
feeling 1nortified
help feeling
"profession,"
at
disinnocent believers, and disof innocent
the credulity
at the
credulity of
could
gusted
\vho could
conduct of those who
the conduct
with the
gusted \Yith
a f
fraud.
perpetrate
rand.
such a
perpetrate such
\\'hen
\Vas
the foregoing
\\Ihcn the
exposure was
attempted exposure
foregoing atten1pted
made,
believer in spiritual
a believer
not a
was not
appaspiritual appamade,fII \Vas
of any
ritions,
kind ;
manifestations of
or spirit
any kind;
ritions, or
spirit manifestations
an in1partial,
consequently
neither
nor
neither an
was
impartial, nor
consequently II \Vas
`

~'v

15f~=4
.giMr
ia

|.

'N

'J

~,,;=~,f
35,5

"'

"

`Ff

if

,w~.
ea

an
et n1y
of
an unprejudiced \Vitness.
report of
my report
unprejudiced witness. Yet
\\rhat
correctlv
in everv
was
what occurred
occurred \Vas
every
..,
bo-iven
.}
correctly
given
what IIthought
particular.
thought II
described only
only \Vhat
particular. II described
as it appeared to
sa\v,
precisely as
to
felt and
and heard,
saw, felt
heard, precisely

.I

K,

H -

,Z

5_1

ll,
.E

,`
_

v,
,,

,.,

f\

f
;

3.

ill;

72

'W

me.
me.

il;

:,

,M
gg
_k
ll
*W
95;

*li

1 5?

_ljli

'

: l

Q
: if

l'

',

,lf
's

il,
i

,,,g,

,_

Alf:-

"

if

-,

2:

J;

'A

fp

2,

it

if
fl

if

'l
_

.
'

'

'Q,
fz

~Z

gt;
' lf

li
,V

, ii
Q F?

';

;z

.?;

L il

:?

'

Y E;

_ai

'

,ge

-f

' ,

'

~{f

I l

'l

li

at 3

iiga
9

_
_

QC,
.,

*_

r\

>-rd
..

.. .
"

-,,.,.

.,..:1..;

.cl
.

"

In
1'

A.!.VDRETVS,
ANDREW;

Q,ving
of tthe
to 1ny
entire ignorance
my entire
Owing to
ignorance of
la\YS
n1aterializing circles,
at th
that
laws governing
circles, at
governing materializing
ti1ne,
that II 111istook
have no
no doubt
doubt that
mistook the
the-- work
wor
time, II have
of
the unconscious
unconscious bod
body
of the
the Diakka,
Diakka, through
through the
of
her O\Yn
individual act
acts.
of the
the 111ecliu111,
for her
own
individualmedium, for
Since,
have learned
inore of
of the
th
learned more
Since, ho\vever,
however, II have
science
S1)iritualis111,
that which
then
science' of
of
which
the
Spiritualism, that
appeared
n1e inysterious
me
to
and fraudulent
fraudulei
mysterious and
appeared to
no\v
invests
\Vith the
the un1nistakable
now
invests itself
itself with
unmistaliabl
attributes
attributes of truth.
truth.
To-day,
that an
apology is
is due~Mr
duefeel that
To-day, I feel
anapology
Andre\vs
her early
failures. I
Andrews for
for 111y
in her
share in
my share
earlyfailures.
attended
have 'since
since bee
been
attended her circle-as II have
inf
orn1ed by
by my
n1y control-in
a frame
f
of
control--in such
informed
such a
a large number
1nind
of Diakk
l)iakka
mind that II attracted a
large nu111ber of
'vho
her, for the
the expre
express
who quite
overpowered her,
quite overpo\Yerecl
it appear
me that she
sh
purpose
n1aking it
to n1e
appear to
purpose of making
\vas
\Vhile sitting
in th
the
an in1postor.
was an
impostor. Again,
Again, while
sitting in
not strictly
circle,
to the
req uirccl
the require
circle, II did not
strictly adhere to
conditions,
but listened to
to t'he
rhe suggestions
of a
conditions, but
suggestions of
well oi
D
iakka who
\Y ho said,
f cct \vcll
out
Diakka
said, " l(eep
Keep your
your feet
into
as
to
trip the
rnediu111.''
so
as
to trip
the medium.
into the circle, so
same spirits, as
Then the sa1ne
have since
been
since bee
spirits, as II have

.ilfARY
mmky

rl
;J
I
<

`-r

-~
.

..

.................--:.""'"'.:.: '."""-:. . ___


,. .,.,':""""',"""--;.--.--,.

-:--"--. -. -; - .-

.fifEDIU1J:.
JIIEDI UM.

THE
V/.4
MOR/1 VIA
THEi JJ0RA

_ 73
73

Mrs.
infon'.-1ed
informed by
my spirit-guides, approached l\tlrs.
by my
semi-uncona semi-unconher into a
Andre\VS, and,
and, putting
"Andrews,
putting her
over
walk over
scious
caused
to \Valk
my
my
caused her to
state,
scious state,
1
truth
lto
literal
of
feet-thus
giving
the
color
of
truth
to
the
feet--thus giving
n1y
Instead,
however, of disproving
Instead, ho\vever,
report.
my report.
facts
the
\vhen all the
the facts
the spirits
of the
action of
the action
spirits ((when
demonstraare
kno\vn ), this very act assists in demonstraare l<nown>,.this very act
the two
saw
ting
...A..gain,
the
t\VO
their po\ver.
when I sa\v
Again, \vhen
power.
ting their
_far
little
or phosphorescent lights, just far
little stars,
stars, or
phosphorescent
the outstretched
enough
by the
reached by
to be
be_ reached
apart to
enough apart
what my
arms
my guides
l~;nev, \vhat
the 111ediun1,
of- the
medium, II kne\v,
arms of
haYc
\\-as true, that
that she
produced
told me
sheproduced
since told
have siricc
me was true,
lucifer-match
thc111
holding aa con1n1on
lucifer-1natch
common
them by
by _holding
and finger
thumb and
-the thun1b
finger of each hand,
between the
and
the1n aa little, she
after 1noistening
and that,
that, after
moistening theme
could
to appear
the lights
could cause
appear and disappear,
cause the
lights to
But
her hands.
by
But
and closing
closing her
opening and
simply opening
by sin1ply
II did
have since learned,
I have
as I
not then
then kno.\v,
did not
knoixv, as
and
her to
that
to do all this, and
that the
the spirits
impelled her
spirits impelled
foriher
that
not
responsible for
her -not responsible
was
herself \Vas
that she
she herself
actions,
\Vas an
un \villin <:::>a- tool in their
their
an unwilling
but "was
actions, but
i

hands.
hands
\Vhen
Vhen II heard
her coarse,
heard her
coarse, ungra1nmatical
ungrammatical
44

,,

74
74

I
i

. !

-I
I

:- " I
I

l
I

...

11.f
ARY
MAR
Y

.._

--

..
-

A1VDRE IVS,
ANDJQE
WS,

language
through the
the tin
tin horn,
horn, 'vhich
which
language uttered through
Il readily
by her
her peculiar
readily recognized,
peculiar pronuncipronuncirecognized, by
ation of
of certain words, II 'vas
ation
was unacquainted
unacquainted
with the
'vith
the Ia"\vs
laws governing
"dead control,"
control," and
governing "dead
believed that
honestly
that she
voluntarily and
and
she 'vas
was voluntarily
honestly believed
deliberately
in reality,
reality, the
the
when, in
deliberately speaking,
speaking, "\vhen,
voice
Butler, formerly
of
was that
that of
of a
a l\Ir.
voice \Vas
Mr. Butler,
formerly of
Syracuse,
N. Y.,
\vho had
had been
been murdered,
n1urdered, and
and
Y., who
Syracuse, N.
\vho
the time,
tin1e, to take
take
who \Yas
was strong enough, at
strong enough, at the
dead
not able
dead contro_l
of the
the 1nediun1,
medium, although
although not
control of
to
her phraseolphraseol- . "'
to disguise
her voice,
or correct
correct her
voice, or
disguise her
1heri "\\e
ogy.
\\
house tremj
tremwhole house
\7hen
all felt
felt the
the \Vhole
we all
ogy.
ble,
the 111ediun1
\Vas
for a
a fe\v
few n1inutes,
while the
medium was
minutes, \\hile
ble, for
outside
has since
outside the
the cabinet,
what has
since
knew, \Yhat
cabinet, Il kne\\,
b.een
that Mary
l\Iary
confirmed by
by n1y
my spirit-guides,
spirit-guides, that'
been conf.inncd
side \Valls
Andre\\'S
f ro1n the
the side
stood \vcll
well a\vay
walls
Andrews stood
away from
of
joists \Vere
of the
the roorn,
were
a spot \Vhere
the joists
room, upon
upon a
spot where' the
\veak,
by rapidly
raising and
lo\vering herand loweringherweak, and,
and, by
rapidly raising
her heels
would not
not
self upon
that her
heels \Vould
so that
toes, so
upon her toes,
house was
quite
the \vhole
\Vas
the floor,
whole house
the
touch the
floor,
quite t.ouch
.
.
.
was
made
very perceptibly:
perceptibly: but
but I'I \Vas
made to
to vibrate
vibrate very
not
\Vith the
the laws
la\vs governnot sufficiently
familiar with
sufhciently familiar
governing
that, owing
O\ving
to co1nprehend
ing materialization to
comprehend/ that,
1

THE
THE

I/1.4
M0164 VIA

UM.
MEDI
MEDIUM.

75
75
I

and the
to
the presence
the circle,
of the
circle, and
presence
condition of
the condition
to the
of
ber of
\Vas not
not ,sufsufof skeptics,
number
a nun1
of a
skeptics, there was
ficient
pt!ri:Sprt-conse- to generate
force to
Hcient force
generate the f6{l'ZIS`f7'Z.Z'--COI1S
to employ Mrs.
lVIrs.
were obliged
the spirits
obliged to
spirits were
quently the
the
Andrews to
to shake
in the
house for them, in
the house
shake the
a
saw
Vhen
inanner
II have
\Vhen II sa\v
a
described.
have described.
manner
figure
to be
be the
the
the aperture,
at the
purporting to
aperture, purporting
figure at
dear
near
materialized
very near
and dear
materialized spirit
spirit of a very
mind was
relative,
\Vas filled
is yet
who is
alive, iny
relative, \vho
my inind
yet ali,-e,
ripened into aa firm
finn
\vith
soon
which soon
with doubt,
doubt, \vhich
ripened
a gross irnpostor,
belief
was a
medium \Vas
the n1ediu1n
that the
belief that
gross impostor,
\vho
living by
preying upon
upoi1 the
the
made her
who n1acle
by preying
herliving
credulity
people; hence
hence I felt
weak-minded people;
of \veak-n1inded
credulity of
as
justified in
aamere
n1ere ernpiric.
her as
in reporting
empiric.
reporting her
justified
familiar
more fan1iliar
Since,
have become
becon1e 1nore
Since, ho,veYer,
however, IIhave
\vi
th the
have made
n1ade the
the
the science,
with
details of the
the details
science, I have
spiritual
of thousands of Diakka,
acquaintance of
spiritual acquaintance
took place
and
all that
that took
account for
and II can
can easily
forall
easily account
upon
hypothesis. I do not
not
spiritual hypothesis.
upon aa' purely
purely spiritual
therefore,
public
to declare,
hesitate to
declare, in this 'public
therefore, hesitate
111anner, that
if there is such
a creature in existl
such a
manner, that if there is
erice
n:fARY
ence as
as a
a genuine materializing mediu1n,
genuine materializing medium, I'lARY
AxnRE\VS
is one.
.ANDREW/'S is
one.

-. ,

'

wi
il?

i.g~
.,*
-~

pn,
_.i
:-

,.a
,vi

76

4
w

~-.>
=1_,

;!|
'x

XYZ
<,|
1i'

_wi

M,

.~|_

IH:

#HQ
'l

gag;
,_1

.1
,,

IV
,

li.
,.

'

._A5-_

1iARY
A1\TDRETVS,
MAR if A1VDREIT/'S,

editor of
\\Then
\\Tilliam \\Thite,
of
Vhite, then editor
Mr. Villiam
Vhen l\Ir.
the
"Banner of Light," in
the presence
presence of
of myrnyin the
the "Banner of Light,"
self
picked up,
up, from
f ron1 the
the
friend, picked
a venerated
and a
self and
venerated friend,
floor
blonde curl, which
\vhich Mrs.
l\Irs.
a blonde
cabinet, a
the cabinet,
of the
floor of
in the
Andre\vs
used in
the ._decoradecorahad evidently
evidently used
Andrews had
tion
n1aterializecl spirit-
riends,
her materialized
spirit-friends,
one of
of one
tion of
of her
we tallied the
and
all laughed as
the matter
rnatter
as "e
we all laughed
and \Ve
7
"Q zif
over,
1\Ir.
hite declaring
that "i
z"t [Q0'
looked
c?f
Mr. \\
\7hite
over,
declaring that
had
weii had
believed that we'prettJ' !hill," I honestly belieYccl
rez'z'y Mizz," I honestly
in fact, we
exposed the
n1ecliu1n, \vhen, in
\Ve had
had only
exposed the medium, when,
not
revealed
And it
it was
\Vas not
own ignorance.
our o\vn
revealed our
ignorance. And
until
\\,.hite returned to
to Boston,
Boston, and
and
Mr. \7hite
after l\Ir.
until after
account of
published in
his paper aa glo\ving account
of aa
published in his paper glowing
which the
seance
given by l\Irs. Andrews,
Andrc\YS, in
in \Yhich
the
seance given by Mrs.
as genuine, that
\vriter
n1cdiu111 as
that II
the medium
indorsed the
writer indorsed
a spirit has
a\voke
has just as
as good
that a
fact that
the fact
to the
awoke to
who is
one \vho
as any
aa right to
\vear false hair
is yet
hair as
any one
right to wear false
in
\\Then
in the
the
a figure
Vhen a
flesh.
figure appeared in
the flesh.
in the
of my
cabinet,
to the
the name
na111e of
rny venerable
venerable
cabinet, ans\vering
answering to
black
friend
and exhibiting
exhibiting aa long, black
Mr. B.,
B., 'and
friend l\Ir.
beard,
did .not
kno\v that it was
\vas aa Diakka
Diakka
not know
beard, II_did
playing aa trick
upon me,
me, and that
that II was
\Vas the
the
tricl; upon
playing
show the
To sh'.o\V
victirn
O\VI1 prejudice.
To
the
of 1ny
victim of
my own prejudice.
_

1;>

'

..

.. ,

'.

TI:IE
/JfORAVIA
I/1,4
TIJE /AYORA

77

MED] UM.
1vIEDIU11f.

/
areat contrast bet\veen
report of aa novice
novice
between the report
bgreat contrast\
like
1nyself, 'vho
like myself,
entirely ignorant
ignorant of nearly
was entirely
wiio \vas
and the
all
spiritual circles, and
the
laws gov
the la\\s
all the
rningspiritual
gov rning
/

,/

the
report
of one ,vh had
been converted to
to the
had been
report of one wh
see with
glorious
\vith aa cl.earer
and could see
cause, and
clearer
glorious cause,
written by
vision,
by Thomas
account \Vritten
an account
vision, II append
append an
at l\Ioravia,
R.
eleven clays
Moravia,
who passed
R. I--Iazard,
days at
Hazard, \vho
passed eleven
\vitncssing
n1anifestations,
same
manifestations, through
the san1e
witnessing the
short time
the
tin1e after II had
had
a short
same 111ediun1,
,,, a
the sa111e
medium, onlv
only

left
left ::
"'" LT.pan
27th of DecemDecenion the .127th
arrival, on
my arrival,
Upon n1)T
or
ber,
7 I, at
but thr.ee
thr_ee or
Mr. l{eeler's,
at l\Ir.
Keeler's, II found but
ber, 18
1871,
Mr. Livingston,
four
Livingston,
visitors there,
four visitors
there, inclu<ling
including aa l\Ir.
who
l\Irs.
miles a\vay,
not many
who resided
resided not
away, and Mrs.
many miles
I(ate
Y., both of them
them
N. Y.,
of Utica,
Kate Gibbs,
Utica, N.
Gibbs, of
highly
the fan1ily,
family,
mediuinistic, and friends of the
highly 1nccliu1nistic,
and
phenon1ena that
that usually
the phenomena
with the
and .fan1iliar
familiar \Vith
afteron the
occur.
.A.
held on
the afterfirst seance,
the first
Att the
occur.
seance, held
weak
noon
i11anif estations were
\vere \veak.
the _manifestations
the 27th,
noon of
of the
27th, the
and
the dark and light
light
in the
both in
and unsatisfactory,
unsatisfactory, both
circle.
At
two 111ale
At the
the latter,
circle.
latter, t\vo
male faces
faces appeared
at
but \Vere
too indistinct to
to be
be
at the
the sa1ne
were too
same ti111e,
time,`but
recognized
II was
\yas told
told by
or described.
described.
by those
recognized or

I,

. v

:..:....

"''

- ._

- MARY
A.l'lDRETVS,
MARY AZVDIEEIVS,

ff

78

present, that,
for
past, the
the power
po,ver
several weeks past,
for several
that,
present,
and apparently
had
been daily decreasing and
had been daily decreasing
dying out.
l\Ir.
hi1nself told
to kl men1e that
that
Keeler himself
Mr. l{eeler
out.
dying
he
\vas not expecting the usual manifestations
n1anif
. tions
he was not expecting the
about making
to
continue, _as the spirits were
\vere about
n1aking
to continue,_as the .5/z`1'z`z'5
seemed
aa change. l\Irs.
1-\nclre\vs, the medium,
n1ec1iun1, sec1ned
change. Mrs. Andrews,
and II began
also
and discouraged, and
downhearted and
also do,vnhearted
to
fear that the object of
visit to
to Moravia
l\Ioravia
of iny
my visit
to fear that the object
I

'3

failure.
a f
\vould
ailurc. '
would prove
prove a
sit"Before
N
e\v y
ork ' I had
had two
t\YO sitYork,
New
"Before leavino;::.
leaving
street, at
East zoth
tings \vith
l\Irs.
20th street,
at
Staats, 53
Mrs. Staats,
53 East
with
tings
came, a111ong
among
\vhich
\vife and two
t\VO daughters
daughters can1e,
which my
my wife and
others
their intention (as before
before
reiterated their
and reiterated
others, and
IIrs.
conveyed through
the n1ecliun1ship of
of l\Irs.
conveyed through the mediumship
Rock\vood,
4 East
East Springfield
Springheld street, Boston)
Rockwood, II4
,

Moravia. 'My
at l\Ioravia.
of
to me
n1e at
l\Iy
themselves to
of sho,ving
showing then1selves
daughter Anna
[\vho passed a\vay
in early
away in
daughter Anna [who passed
me a
hand
meant to
she n1eant
\vomanhood]
told
she
to
hand
n1e a
told
me
womanhood]
flo\ver
\vhen in
in earth-life]
earth-life].
aa lily [her favorite
flower when
lily [her favorite
Staats
The
n1ade through Mrs.
l\Irs. Staats
communications made
The co1nmunications
in my
and put in
\Vere
in \Vriting, \vhich
read and
111y
which I read
were in writing,
refer
ever
not kno,ving
knowing that I should ever ref er
rvgiige, not
state of
the state
to 'them -again ; but,
of
on learning the
but, on

tofithemfagain;

......

,;.

. I

.....

ZIHE

MORAVIA
VIA
MORA

1`l{ED]U_/lf;
11:fED.IU11f.

- ..-. - --

79
79

and was
things at
lVIoravia,. II re-read th_em,
then1, and
\vas
at Moravia,
things
stateof the
some of
surprised to
find ho\v nearly son1e
the stateto nnd how nearly
surprised
found
what II found
111ents they contained
tallied with
\Vith ,vhat
contained
ments they
two
existing there-especially
t\VO con11nunications
communications
existing there-especially
purporting to
emanate
the spirit of
emanate from the
purporting to
Theodore
Parker, extracts frompwhich
f rorn \vhich II give
Theodore Parlier, extracts
as written
by the
bclo\v,
\vord
for
\vord,
exactly
as
\vritten
the
word,
for
word
below,
and 21st,
hand
of l\I rs. Staats, Decen1ber
I 4th and
2 I st,
December 14th
hand of M rs. Staats,
r

1878:
1878:
will
if you
"' i\Iy friend,
II promise
pro1nise you,
you, if
you ,vill
friend,
"My
will ga.ther,
ren1ain
to join the circle which
\vhich \vill
to
gather, to
remain to join the circle
faith.. ..'/Ie
add
another cro,vning proof to
to your
your faith
\Ve
add another crowning proof
kno\V
that you have the
po,ver, -and
the attracting poweryand
know that you have
so
are so
many
all
\Ve ask is the ti111e. There are
many
all we ask is the time.
the
aware,'_ the
going there,
that,
as
are well
\vell a\vare,
as you
that,
youare
there,
going
and
of magnetisn1,
place requires son1e
change
of
and
magnetism,
some
change
place requires
and women
Men and
the
mediun1 sorne instruction. lVIen
\VOtnen
the medium some_instruction.
are very
apt
very- apt
entirely out
\vho
of curiosity are
out of
who go
go entirely
to
carry \Yith the1n an adulterated magnetism,
n1agnetism,
to carry with them an
'a sphere
and a
an odor and
\vhich
sometimes an
leaves so1neti1nes
which leaves
very disagreeable to
n1ore advanced spirit.
a more
to a
very disagreeable
as it
run' so, long as
The
has run
it
it has
that it
wonder is,
is, that
The \voncler
The medium
has
break-up. The
medium
entire break-up.
an entire
without an
has without
f

1!

fr

.- - . ,

I ._

iz'

So
So

.i.ifAR
Y
Elf./IIEY

AJ.1lDRETVS,
ADIDRE
U/S,

seldom has aa person


person sit
\vith her
her who
\vho reresit do\vn
downwith
g.ards
th the
with
her \vi
the slightest
of hu1nanity.
gards her
slightest degree
degree of
humanity.
Indeed, they
they hold her
her responsible
responsible for
all disapdisapfor all
p-ointments
fron1
that n1ay
and expect
arise, and
may arise,
pointments that
expect from
her the great_er
fact of
of
manifestation from
from the
the fact
great_er inanifestation
Ve
their unbelief. \'J
e desire
to have
have you
you give
give
desire to
her
some
her some
encouragen1en
t ; and
ask, also,
also,
and \Ye
we ask,
encouragement;
remain as
that you
long
as
as possible,
you remain
possible, n1aking
long as
making
some suggestions:
so1ne
\Ve will
\vill give
give you,
you, to
to
suggestions, which we
improve
of affairs
affairs there.
there. -The
'The
improve the condition of
fact is,
the medium
medium is
fact
in aa transition
is already
transition
is, the
already in
the control are
state,
are undecided
undecided \Vhether
whether
and the
state, and
to remove
remove or
or increase
to
the in
an ifestations. II
increase the
manifestations.
\Vant
n1ore
and 1nade
-made more
want the cabinet simplified
simplified and
convenient;
a_s thesemanifestations
these manifestations ininconvenient; for,
for, as
crease there,
crease
\vill spread
and
there, they
they will
spread every\vhere,
everywhere, and
will be
the result \Vill
be spirits
talking face
face
face to
to face
spirits talking
with man.
man.
see
vvith
I see
great
and
advancement and
great advance1nent
earnest investigation every\vherc.
earnest
thing
Une thing
investigation everywhere. One
certain:: nothing
is certain
n1ake man
n1an aa law
la\v
can make
nothing else can
to himself
to
to others,
there is
is
and there
himself and aa light
others, and
light to
one thing to
but one
progress in,
in, namely
na1nely ::
for progress
thing to look for
individual reform-learning
to think
think and
act
and act
reform-learning to

gi

iiillz'

ii

_____:___

_;..__ _ _ _...._ _11111

=--.
.

THE
THE

1JfORA
VIA _/IIEDIUAI.
AfEDIUivI.
.Zlf0f ./.f17f./4

81
81

with
for
II \vill
th your
your
~not interfere \Vi
will not
self.
one's self.
for one's
fan1ily
myself, if possible
show rnyself,
will sho\v
but \vill
circle, but
family circle,
to
you. ' .
to you.'
"At
21st, the
the
December 21st,
second sitting,
a second
"At a
sitting, Decen1ber
friend,
san1e
\Vith you,
you, my
rny friei1d,
come with
said :: ' II con1e
same spirit
spirit said
meet you.
to-night,
pleased to
to ineet
you. II
well pleased
am \vell
and ain
to-night, and
ask you
con1e
er our
our congratulations,
offer
to off
come to
congratulations, and ask
to
for\vard in
path of progress,
progress, being
the path
in the
to go
go forward
time has
bold
The
has arrived when
\vhen
The ti111e
truth.
the truth.
in the
bold in
verihcation of
all
point to
to aa yerification
of
material things
all inatcrial
things point
The great
\vhat
told
The
so long
told you
great
was
what \\as
ago
long ago
you so
conflict
struggles
the conflict
are still going
on, the
truth are
for truth
going on,
struggles for
are
still
heaven and earth are.
and heaven
still being
waged: and
being \vaged:
man the
acting
produce to
to 111an
the proper
proper
to produce
in concert
concert to
acting in
Your
evidences
Your articles have
haveimmortal.
life i111111ortal.
of life
evidences of
and opened
n1ade
for 1nediun1s,
basis* for
mediums, and
better basis
a better
made a
ask
the
for us to do our \Vork
better. '\7e
\\Te ask
worl~: better.
the \vay
way for us to do our
Ve pro111ise
that
\\Te
to meet
ineet
Moravia.
that you
to l\Ioravia.
promise to
you go
go to
with you.
to face \Vith
you
talk face
you.
face to
willitallq
there, and \vill
you there,
Do
\vith you.
you.
to interfere with
not allo\v
allow anything
Do not
anything to
few days,
a fe\v
wait a
Go
prepared to
to \vait
Go alone,
be prepared
and be
alone, and
at
Do
be hastened
nor let
let
hastened a\vay,
at least.
Do not
not be
least.
away, nor
are in any
those
\vho are
in \vith
come in
with you
those co111e
way
any \vay
you who
A

'

'

.-

'

f*

1.

QS.;
'kslfil

.f~

:ia

'i I

:-.

has
,_~a';
.

421-

J- w
i,- .nw

"L

'

f"'j.:Y5

.gl

415;

F
.-

Effv
illi
4

'isa

>>~i*

..

.~

-_-

Ikfg;

'.f"_

,~, :
es. Yu
.TT'f

-fa.:

59%
'

,ffl

,..-i<._
.

.-`_

.~,

as

'

.,,.i_

:<

4*
5" Kg..
;.
,.
_

fL''
7-9
nr.

..

"

..

.. .. :- ..

" .. .

"

-... - _-..
...

-'

- .. -

.... -:
.

_,,,.

1lAR
A1VDRE TVS,
IVS,
Y' AVD]'E
[ll/IR Y

S2

disagreeable. \Ve
your going in
shall advise your
disagreeable. \7e shall
f_or thereason
\vhat
the reason
week, for
the holiday
call the
we call
holiday 'veek,
what \Ve
at that
at home
that
\Vill be at
horne at
that tin1e,
time,
most persons
that most
persons will be
ln
there.
and
be less
In
less confusion there.
will be
there will
and_ there
who
of \vho
list of
finishing
.e=you aa list
will giv
we 'vill
this, '.VC
glVA`i'T'OL1
finishing this,
ask that
\Ve ask
that you
you
there;; and we
meet you
you there
will n1eet
wait patiently
thro\V
external care,
care, and \vait
all external
off all
throw off
will peruntil
co1ne.
\Ve
pro111ise, and \vill
perVe promise,
come.
we
until \Ve

--!

forn1.
form.

D.:\XIEL
\VEDSTER.
D;NIEL V1213sT12R.

THEODORE
PARKER."
'1`1~I13oDoRE PARKER."

broken by
Here
\Vas suddenly broken
control was
the control
Here the
,/an
/an interruption.
interruption.
Moravia, II
whilst at l\Ioravia,
"Both
and \vhilst
before going
Both before
going and
and heard
seen and
frequently
had seen
heard
that I had
remarked that
frequently remarked
future
a future
of a
enough
beyond doubt of
me beyond
to satisfy
satisfy n1e
enough to
of my
that the
state
the object of
n1y
and that
of existence,
existence, and
state of
new light
to obtain any
visit
much to
any ne\v
so n1uch
not so
was not
visit \Vas
as
for
O\Vn satisfaction as
for others
believothers;; believfor my
my own satisfaction
so clearly
face so
ing
that, if I could see a spirit face
ing that, if l could see a spirit
it might
to its identity, it
as
affirm to
to affinn
be \villing
to be
as to
its
willing to
break
to break
others to
some others
be
means of
of causing
theimeans
be the
causing son1e
and
a\vay
.the tra1nmels
trammels of early education and
fromtthe
away from
'themfor "themhabit,
and investigate
habit, and
investigate the subject for
"

,.

..... _

.: .

..........

.._

._,

THE
THE

.JlfORA
VIA
11013/IV./'A

JIIEDIUJI.
11fEDIUilf.

83
S3

to say
selves.
II \vas
therefore careful to
say nothing
was therefore
selves.
to
con1pro111ise n1jr object ; and, further than
than
to compromise my object;
the
f e\v words
\vords of encouragement'
a-few
of a
encouragement
the bestO\\al
bestowal. of
said nothing,
and
the n1cdiun1,
medium, II said
and syn1pathy
upon the
sympathy upon
at Moravia,
until
J\Ioravia,
after inv
several days
my arrival at
until several
days' after
in
connection
\\ith
fforegoing
oreo-oinospirit
the
with the
<::>
<:::>
connection
in
"

co
n1111 uni cations.
communications.
"On
the manifestamanifestathe 28th,
28th, the
next day,
the next
Qn the
day, the
dark
in the
tions
better, both
both in
the dark
somewhat better,
were son1e\\hat
tions \vere
as was
and
circles, than
\Vas
than they
they had been, as
and light
light circles,
of Vl_Ir.
A daughter
said,
\vccks.
A
l\Ir.
weeks.
some
for son1e
daughter of
said, for
Livingston-,,ho
very early infancyin very
died in
Livingston-who died
and highly
can1e
delivered quite
and delivered
came and
lengthy and
quite aa lengthy
arms
instructi,e
instructive cliscou1#se.
discourse. Several hands and arms
\vere
plainly
exhibited, both outside and imimwere
plainly-exhibited,
of which
some of
mediately
\vhich
the cabinet,
cabinet, son1e
within the
mediately \Vithin
\Vere
\vife's and daughter's.
as fr1y
daughter's.
were ackno\vleclged
my wife's
acknowledged as
showed
\\That
be n1y
n1other, sho,ved
ownmother,
to be
\7hat purported
my o\\n.
purported to
see
herself
could clearly
her plain
that II 'could
so that
herself so
clearly see
her
Quaker
beneath, but
but not
not her
her
bonnet, with cap
cap beneath,
Quaker bonnet,
face
recognize it. Others
to recognize
face distinctly
enough to
distinctly enough
: present-whose eyesight
\Vas stronger
than
stronger than
eyesight was
as
however, as
mine-described
the features,
features, ho\vever,
mine-described the
-

"

...
."'

.-,,.

'

-- .....
. ' : ., __
- . --.-- ...

, .

. .:."

."-

: .. ,:."'-

1lfARY
_/If/IR Y

84

She also spoke


very
She
spoke
hers.
much resen1bling
resembling hers.
very- much
audibly
very sensibly
minute or
a minute
for a
two, very
sensibly and
audibly for
of t\VO,
in her
characteris.tically,
but not
her natural
natural voice,
voice,
not in
characteristically, but

trun1petone speaking
like 011e
through iaa trumpet-4
speaking through
but like
as her face
'vhich
been the case,
have been
case, as
which n1ight
might have
'vas
not visible
Although I
whilst speaking.
visible \vhilst
was
speaking. Although
so expressed
and so
felt
of her
her identity,
doubt of
no doubt
felt no
expressed
identity, and
myself,
seemed disappointed
could
disappointed that
that I could
she seemed
myself, she
made 'repeated
and n1ade
not
plainly, and
repeated
more plainly,
her n1ore
see her
not see
efforts
onvarcl into
in to
face further
further fforward
her face
to bring
efforts to
bring her
the
had not
not brought
brought
the light.
regretted that II had
[I regretted
light. [I
which might
an
opera-glass
n1ight have
have
with n1e,
an
me, \vhich
opera-glass \vith
assisted
assisted iny
vision.i|J
my vision.
the next
"On
next day,
the -29th,
29th,
forenoon of
the forenoon
On the
day, the
of the
same
my
herself again
showed herself
mother sho,vecl
again in the sa1ne
my- mother
was still
bonnet
unable
to disdisbut II \Vas
bonnet and cap,
unable to
cap, but
as
tinguish
to-reccgnize them,
them,
so as
features so
her features
to'reccgnize
tinguish her
as before,
although
doubt, as
before, of her
her
had no
nodoubt,
although II had
identity.
had joined
joined this
this
new-comers had
Several 11e\v-co111ers
identity, Several
G. E. I-Ioyt,
n1orning
the1n G.
Hoyt,
and among
circle, and
among them
morning circle,
to possess
seemed to
of
possess aa inagnetwho seen1ed
of Chicago, \vho
magnetism \vonderfully
to spirits.
At this
this
attractive- to
spirits. At
wonderfully attractive

-'

.f
.

\.

'

I.'

r.1
l

l .

l ..
"\.l

'

'

"

l.
1 .

L
1

l.

r
i '

.\

.I -._ ,
.

and
seance,
of his
relatives and
deceased relatives
his deceased
several _of
seance, several

l
I

i ...

.\.

A1VDRETVS,
AIVDRE
IVS,

..

J :_

..._

..

;,..

. :.

THE

,THE

--

.JIORAVIA
Mo./2_4 VM

...;

JIIEDJ UM.
JlIEDJUJf.

85

con-..
and con
friends
showed themselves plainly, and
friends showed themselves
versed
with him.
hin1.
II question
versed intelligently with
who
'"hether
there \Yere any persons
\vho
whether there were any persons present
it
though
doubted
their
individual
identity,
it
individual
their
doubted
describe the
to describe
\voukl
require a volun1e to
the various
various
would require a volume
occur
shades
and phases of phenon1ena that
that occur
shades and phases of phenomena
as to
so as
at
only one of these
to make
make
these sittings,
sittings, so
at only one of
who have
the1n
intelligible to readers \vho
have never
never
them intelligible to

\Yi
tnessecl the
cstations.
manifestations.
the n1anif
witnessed
seance held
a seance
at a
" Il have
that, at
stated that,
before stated
have before
days be\vi
th -:\I rs. Staats, in N C\V "\.,.
ork, aa few
f e\y clays
beYork,
with Mrs. Staats, in' New
"

fore
I \vent to
iny daughter Anna
.:\nna
.
fore 'l went to Moravia, my
was
a
said
she \vou ld hand 1ne
a
lily whilst
\vhilst lI \Vas
me
said she would hand
memoranthere.
Il also
by reference
to aa 111enioranrefercnceto'
find, by
also find,
there.
at hlrs.
whilst at
du111,
that n1v
\vife assured
l\Irs.
me, ,vhilst
assured 111e.
" wife
.
dum, that my

last Noof last


on the 9th
Rock\vood's, in
Doston, on
Nooth of
Rocl;wood`s, in Boston,
and
she and
confident she
ve111ber,
felt
she
felt confident
that she
vember, that
would be
our
t\VO daughters, Anna
be
Mary, \vould
Anna and l\Iary,
our two daughters,
enMoravia, enat J\Ioravia,
to n1e
able
sho\V thc111selves to
me at
to show themselves
able to
last-named
t\vined
anns, the
the last-named
in each
twined in
each other's arms,
or
characteristically
garlanded
\Vith
wreathed or
gai-landed with
characteristically \vreathe<l
at Moraflo,vers.
On
On inspecting
flowers.
inspecting the cabinet at l\Ioravia
at the first glance, that
that the
the aperture
via II sa\v,
saw, at the Hrst glance,

...

'

I - -

t '
)

:10-

...

.. \,. ,_

, ,-..

..

- .

.-

'r\ =-.

A1VDR_ETVS,
ANz51<.E
WS,

JJfARY
MA./e if

86
,ss

ft!
_

amanifestation
\vould
manifestation as
as
such a
of such
admit of
not admit
would not
disconcert
did not
this
not disconcert
circumstance did
the circu1nstance
but the
this;; but
me
in the least, having lea1;ned
learned through experime in the least, having
ence
that the
in
of 111ortals
the spirits
mortals are-except in
ence that
spirits of
omniscient in
or
degree-no more
infallible or
01nniscient
in
degree-no more infallible
one
existence than
than in another.
another.
one sphere
sphere of _existence
at
shown at
""The
The hands
that were
\Vere sho\vn
arms that
and arn1s
hands and
were ahvays
the
the faces,
always plain
faces, \Vere
unlike the
the aperture,
aperture, unlike
after my
and
On
my
an occasion early after
On an
distinct.
and distinct.
of *different
arrival,
hands of
different
wherein .several
_several hands
arrival, \vherein
of the
sizes
\Vere passed
by in
the inside of
the cabcabin the
sizes ~were
passed by
flower which
a
inet,
of
flo,ver
\vhich II
held a
them held
of the111
one
inet, one
asked
~be sure,
sure, I
thought
but, to
to -be
I asked
recognized; but,
thought II recognized;
She
it was.
aa lady,
beside 111e, what
\vha-t it
\vas. She
who sat
lady, \vho
sat beside me,
asked if
promptly
I then asked
if the
the
lily.'
replied, ''aa lily.'
promptly replied,
and it
for me
hand
me ;; and
it was
\vas
meant for
was meant
it \Vas
hand holding
holding it
assent.
shn\vn
my
token of assent.
in token
During my
shown again
again in
several
was
stay,
this n1anif estation \Vas
repeated several
stay, this manifestation
times
that the hand
hand with
\Vith
doubt that
no doubt
have no
and II have
times ;; and
the
to be, 1ny.
my
as it
it \vas,
in it
was, as
the lily
purported to
it purported
lily in
smalof the
or more
daughter
more of
the smalone or
and one
Anna's, and
daughter Anna's,
ler
l\1y
\vife also
also
.sister i\1ary's.
her .sister
My wife
hands her
Mary/'s.
ler hands
threw
full
hands
full length,
arms
her arms
length, with hands
threw her

__

--

-\
1.. .

1-I - - I

\I,

I.

_._

,,.

-
.----

-.._.

<

THE
THE

.__,,,--._.

87
87

IIIEDIUJII.
J.11'
EDI UJlf'.

Jf'ORA
A
I/_/'A
JIIORA VI

occaseveral occaon several


c1aspecl, out
of t11e aperture, on
out of the aperture,
clasped,
whichl
supsions, ahvays in
night-dress,
\vhich I supa
in a
night-dress,
always
sions,
she wore
pose \vas
n1cant to
represent
that she
\vore
to
represent that
was meant
pose
uniin her
last
sickness.
The
\Vere
uniThe sleeves were
sickness.
last
in her
and _II
the hand;
to the
fonnly buttoned
close to
hand; and
close
buttoned
formly
have
could 11Ot
ai11
sure
that
the
exhibition
could
not
have
the
that
sure
am
and
folds and
been
1nore natural-including the
the folds
been more natural--including
made a
she n1ade
drapery of
the
garn1ent-had
she
a
the
garment-had
drapery of
from
like
1nanifestation before
before her
her departure from
like manifestation
'

earth-life.
earth-life.
for
careful, for
" Fro1n
the first, I had been
been careful,
From the first, I
wife's
mention my
obvious
reasons,
not
to
1nention
my
\vife's
to
reasons,not
obvious
seance where
a
At a
or
daughter's nan1e.
At
\vhere
name.
or
daughter's
at the
there
an atten1pted
attempted demonstration at the
`tl1 1'\vas
VZlSan
See
neither see
aperture, so
feeble
that
that I could neither
feeble
so
aperture,
nor
hear distinctly anything that
that transpired,
nor hear distinctly anything
a
IIwas
\vas rather
lady
startled upon
upon hearing a lady
rather startled
She
observe, ' She
,vho
had but recently arrived, observe,
'who had but recently
the
says "Fanny
Hagard
!
On
asking
the lady
lady
l"''" -'On
Hagard
says "Fanny
and
first, and
did the
. to
repeat the
did
the first,
name, she
the name,
to repeat
like ''Hasaid
sounded something like
Halast "sounded
the last
said the
star,
small star,
gard.' On
another
occasion,
occasion, aa small
On
another
gard.'
enveloped in
a mist-like
halo, passed slowly
mist-like halo,`passed
ina

"

'

enveloped

' .

.:

_,

1:I

1l!ARY
HIARY

88
88,

T
It:

l-

t
l

ANDRE1'V.S,
ANDJEEN/.S,

up\vard from
bottom of the
the aperture,
the .bottom
upward from the
This was
and
top. This
\Vas twice
t\vice
the top.
at the
and disappeared
disappeared at
repeated; and,
that it might
n1ight
asking thatlit
my asking
upon my
repeated; and, upon
meant to
was ineant
sho\v
to repreit ,vas
if it
repreitself again
show itself
again if
sent
n1y
\vife, it did
reso instantly, and redid so
sent
my wife, it
a
1nained
short time
time before
before
for a
mained stationary
stationary for
its
\Vas aa lbeautibeautifinal disappearance.
its final
disappearance. This was
ful
manifestation, of
\vhich "none
none present
of which
ful -manifestation,
could
but myself.
inyself.
full significance
the full
know the
could kno\v
significance but
For
n1y wife
\vife has been
been
fifteen years
last fifteen
the last
For the
years my
accustomed
dra\V
star,
so1ne
a
draw a
star, through 1
/some
to
accustomed to
sit with,
mediums II sit
automatic
\vriting i11ediun1s
\vith,
automatic and
andwriting
lt appears
to
presence. It
to be
be
her presence.
appears to
announce her
to' announce
Cften,
the
in spirit-life.
is called
she is
name she
spirit-life, Often,
by in
the name
called by
or
trance
too,
\vhen I sit \vi th trance
or
clairvoyant
too, when l sit with
is here."
star is
'Your star
mediums,
here.'"
will say,
say, 'Your
mediums, they
they 'vill
foreof the
l\!Iary
proud of
the foremust feel proud
Andrews must
Mary Andre\vs
going indorsement
of her
her great
n1ediu111istic
great mediumistic
going indorsement of
advocates
other advocates
do all other
po\vers.
She
as do
She O\ves,
owes, as
powers.
of grati4
debt of
of
gratiimmeasurable debt
an im1neasurable
of Spiritualism,
Spiritualism, an
account
tude
this unbiased account
for this
Hazard for
Mr. Hazard
tude to
to 1\ir.
of
very reputasince the Very
to l\!Ioravia,
Moravia, since
visit to
his visit
of his
tion
at present,
present,
cause largely
the cause
of the
depends,.at
tion of
largely depends,.
1

i , , I

\-

L
1

r
t

1--

l .
1-i - ..

l .

l/
l!-.

l . .!
t

t.

1''-

1l

1- .
l

L ..

THE
THE

11'0RAVIA
MOJQA VI/1

IIIEDI' UM.
.J.lfEDIU1lf.

sg
89

upon just such


such intelligent
intelligent and unprejudiced reupon just
eviis clearly eviports as
he has
furnished, It is
has furnished.
as he
ports
Moravia, II
to l\Ioravia,
dent
that, during 1ny O\Vn
own visit to
dent that, during my
disbelief by
into disbelief
\vas,
in a n1easure, inveigled into
was, in a measure, inveigled
of 1ny
my ig_an
evil spirit \vhich took
tool; advantage of
an evil spirit which
array me
norance
of spirit-hnv and
to array
n1e
and sought
soughtto
norance of spirit-law
materialistic world;
on
the
side of the cold n1aterialistic
\vorld;
the side of the cold
on
an intrepid
of an
for,
even no\V, I note the
presence of
the presence
for, even now, I note
of
Diakka,
persuade me,
n1e, by means
n1eans of
would persuade
who \vould
Diakka, \vho
to doubt
his
oily and veno1nous spirit-tongue, to
doubt
his oily and venomous spirit-tongue,
This DiakDial;I-lazard.
even
the evidence of
This
Mr. 1-Iazard.
of l\Ir.
even the evidence
seances
the seances
at the
ka
present at
was present
he \Vas
that he
me that
tells ine
lia tells
entire stay
stay
given by
l\Irs . .i\ndre\vs, through the
the entire
given by Mrs. Andrews,
comvisitor was
of
r. Hazard,
\vas co1nthat the
and that
the visitor
Mr.
Hazard, and
of l\I
in every
pletel y deluded
the 1nediu1n
manimedium in
every manideluded by
bythe

pletely

festation.
festation.
that any
atlirm_ that
\\Thile
not directly
do not
directly affinn
Vxihile II do
or any
n1en1ber
visiany visiKeeler household, or
the l(eeler
of the
member of
valise, in
I-Iazard's valise,
tor,
ta111pered \vith l\Ir.
in
l'Ir. Hazard's
_tor, tampered with
an
such an
do say
search
that such
say that'
of infonnation,
search of
information, II do
have taken
occurrence
taken place-as
occurrence n1ight
easily have
might easily
in
the
unlocked,
the _doors
doors in
unlocked, half the
was
valise \Vas
the valise
and
or bolts,
l(eeler's
bolts, and
were without
house \Vere
I{eeler's house
without locks or
~

go

"

I ,
I

1 ..

MARY
MAR
Y

ANDREWS,
WS,
,4pNDJe_E

_nearly
th the
the exception
of Mrs.
Mrs.
with
room, 'vi
_nearly every
exception of
every roon1,
Andre\vs'
of
was open most
Andrews' private
open n1ost of
private apartn1ent,
apartment, \Vas
the
II furthern1ore
this broad
broad
make this
the tin1e.
time.
furthermore make
charge-that
n1ediums, like
like
all the
fraudulent mediums,
the fraudulent
charge-that all
l\f rs. Andre\vs,
\vill stoop
trickto aln1ost
almost any
l'Trs.
Andrews, will
any trickstoop to
ery
to obin order
a dollar
dollar is
at stake,
order to
when a
is at
stake, in
ery \vhen
tain
their victims."
victi1ns.
tain inforn1ation
information concerning
concerning their
Although
says, " II said
nothsaid nothHazard says",
Mr. Hazard
Although l\lr.
ing
l\Ioraat Morauntil several
several days
after 1ny
arrival at
my arrival
days after
ing until
via,
in reference
to the foregoing
reference to
via, in
spirit-comforegoing spirit-communications,"
Un\VittingJy betray
his sedid unwittingly
he did
semunications," he
betray his
cret
hundred drfferent
\vays, to
to the
the men1ecret in
in a
a 'hundred
different ways,
diun1
for eleven
in succession.
dium and
and others,
eleven days
succession.
others, for
days in
The identical
which
The
bonnet and
and cap
Quaker bonnet
cap \vhich
identical Quaker
the
said he
he had
had no
no doubt
doubt
the poor
deluded inan
mansaid
poor deluded
to his
his mother,
belonged
had been
been recognized
recognized by
mother, had
by
belonged to
credulous person
at nearly
some
person at
nearly every
some equally
every
equally credulous
at least a
a year previous to
Hazsitting
l\'Ir. I-Iazsitting for at
year previous to Mr.
ard's
l\Ir.
of the
the
of
ard's visit.
visit.
Mr. Hazard,
who is
is one
one
Hazard, \Vho
most
his class,
has aa sitting
\Vi th
credulous of
of his
most credulous
class, has
sitting with
l\1rs.
\vho advises
hi1n to
to visit
l\Toraadvises him
visit MoraMrs. Rock\vell,
Rockwell, who
via,
Anna \vill
hand him
him aa
his daughter
will hand
when his
via, \vhen
daughter Anna
lily,
piece of information
l\1rs. RockRocketci This
This piece
information Mrs.
lily, etc.
"

. .

"-'

...,-

..

!..'.:--,

,,-

..

'

TIE
JJ0RA VIA
V1.4
THE Mo./2_4

UM.
MED]
MEDIU.ilf'.

gil
91

not through
to give, not
,vell
\Vas quite competent to
well was quite competent
any inecliun1istic
quality she possessed--for
possessed- or
any mediumistic quality
occasion
that
on
her on
every \vorcl uttered
by her
that occasion
uttered
by
every word
sitthe sithad
been un,vittingly furnished her
her by the
had been unwittingly
ter.
r. Hazard
proceeds to
to the
the resiresithen proceeds
Hazard then
Mr.
ter; l\I
dence
of l\Irs. Staats, and, giving her, directly
dence of Mrs. Staats, and,
full history
or
'indirectly, as
history
he usually
as he
usually does, aa full
or'indirectly,
had
he
of
his
fa1nily,
and
the
\vonclerf
ul
siltings
he
had
sittings
wonderful
the
and
his
of
family,
celeother celeand other
enjoyed with
Rockwell and
Mrs. Rock\vell
with 1\Irs.
enjoyed
enabled,
\Vas thus
thus enabled,
brate.cl incdiun1s,
1\Irs. Staats
Staats was
brated mediums, Mrs.
\Vithout
to hand
hand
her- spirit-guides, to
consulting her
without consulting
back,
in \vriting, to the gullible old
old gentleman,
back, in writing, to the gullible
communicathe
Rockwell's con1n1unicaMrs. Rock\vell's
of 1\Irs.
substance of
the substance
documents, together
These
tion.
These precious
tion.
precious docun1ents,
to 'ema\vi
th the
base forgeries
two base
the t\VO
forgeries purporting to emawith
and
nate
from the. spirits of
Parker and
of Theodore Parker
nate from the spirits
insult to
an
Daniel
ebster, \vhich
insult
to the
the
which are an
77ebster,
Daniel \\T
of
the
,as
memory
con1mon
sense
as
\vell
as
the
me1nory
of
well
sense
common
as
into his
both,
puts into
his
spirit-hunter puts'
lively spirit-hunter
both, tl)e
the lively
Mecca of
him to
valise
th hi1n
to that
that l\1ecca
with
and carries
carries \Vi
valise and
Moravia."
modern Spiritualists,
-modern
Spiritualists, 1\1oravia."
Diakka's venomous
At
venomous
the Diakka's
in the
this point
At this
point in
tirade
the glorious
the medium,
medium, and the
tirade against
against the

&

..
/

92

,L -

!' .
L ""'

t.

.. _, ... , ..

.... ....

...
, ...
.

--

_/wma 1/
lJfARY

A.i\rDRETVS.
_4ND1eErI/S.

whieh she
she represents,
cause
better spirit
Cause 'vhich
a better
represents, a
spirit apapand unceren1oniously displaced him.
peared and
unceremoniously displaced him.
This
last spirit i1npressed
This last
n1e 'vith
to
with a
a desire
impressed me
desire to
dn l\Irs.
Mrs. Andre\vs
Andrews the tardy
:do
extard 3 Jjustice
`ustice of
of again
affain explicitly
there is
plicitly stating that if
is a
a genuine amateQfthere
genuine inaterializing spiritual
it is
is
medium in
in existenc_e,
spiritual inedium
existence, it
l\1ary
of l\foravia.
Andrews, of
Mary Andre\vs,
Moravia.
f

't .
1_

t--

!F
I

l ---

1-'

i. .
I :

.... -..-_.:.,:1--:-.: .,

,,_

<

.........

._.,.

"

REDEE.Jf11VG
REDEE./l[[1VG

--= ...

QUALITJES.
Q UALITJES

93
/

IX
CHAPTER
CHAPTER IX.
D1A1~.1~.fx
THE DIAKKA.
or THE
QU :\LITIES OF
P12DE12IIG QU XLITIES

l!J

1'

devil is not always so black as he


who y
Dialilia wholly
is the Diakka
is
nor is
i* painted,"
painted," nor
without
His
qualities . _His
redeeming qualities.
without reclee1ning
1.n
mediums in
to 1necliums
love
for, and
and devotion
deot1on to,
lo'efo1

them
assert themadverse
circu1nstances frequently assert
adverse circumstances
Many a
selves
n1arvelous. l\Iany
a
that is marvelous.
manner that
a inanner
in a
selves in
poor inediu111
can truthfully
testify to
to the
the kindly
'can
truthfully
medium
poor
Financial matters,
assistance
matters,
Diakka in financial
the Diakka
of the
assistance of
star
absolute starby \vi1ich
he
has
been
been saved from absolute
has
he
by which
often employed by
vation.
The
is also often
The Diakka is
vation.
service
efficient service
them efficient
higher
renders the1n
and renders
hiofher spirits,
spirits, and
who are
as
a detective an1ong the
are yet
the skeptical \vho
as a detective amonof
says
ackson Davis
in
Andre\V
Davis says,
Andrew Jackson
flesh.
the flesh.
in the
"Under
rather, by 'permissi
permission
or rath_er
control or,
the control,
Under the
of
the Diakka
Diakka play important
of superior
minds, the
superior mids,
I

..

;- _.

_.

::- : . ;- - ,.-:

.. ,

-....

'V

/
_

REDEE11II.LVG QUALITIES
Rgpgzmfnvc
Q UALJTJES

94
94

parts
upon bad
bad governments,
assaults upon
in great
governments,
great assaults
parts in
upon pernicious organized custo1ns, upon evil
evil
upon pernicious organized customs, upon
social
but for
these spiritual freefreefor these
social conditions;
conditions; but
booters,
progress would
\vould be
be made.
n1acle. The
The
little progress
booters, little
mind
meddlesome 1nind
the meddleson1e
evil
of the
communicationsiof
evil com111unications
are,
in ti1ne,
time, co111pletely
good."
are, in
completely overruled for good."
A
of the subtle fidelity
instance of
A remarkable instance
fidelity
of
pecunious medium
n1ediu1n
an i1n
Diaklia to\vards
the Diakka
of the
towards an
impecunious
1vas
once
by such aa sp1nt,
to n1e,
once related
was
me, by
related to
spirit,
through
that celebrated 111ediun1,
of that
mouth of
medium,
the n1outh
through the
follows:
as f
Joseph
any, as
ollo\YS:
Kaffany,
Joseph l(aff
Mr.
the fall
n1y n1ediu111,
" Late
medium, l\Ir.
fall of
of 1S79,
in the
Late in
1879, my
much depressed
l{affany,
in
was very poor and
depressed in
very poor and inuch
Kaffany, \Vas
spirits.
and poverty-stricken
His seedy
appearpoverty-stricken appearseedy and
spirits. His
ance
lath to
to attend
rendered hi111,
times,-loth
ance rendered
him, 1nany
many ti111es,
respectable
becan1e
seances, consequently he became
respectable seances,
hands.
our
in our
an
hancls. His
His
instrument in
an un\villing
unwilling instrun1ent
thin,
\vas wholly
\vholly unfit to
to
thread-bare clothing
thin, thread-bare
clothing was
storms of approachprotect
from the stonns
his person
person from
protect his
ing
In
this emergency,
In this
winter.
emergency, II controlled
ing \vinter.
a fashioninto a
him, and
\Valk boldly
boldly into
him walk
bade hi111
and bade
him,
with
able clothing-house,
\vhere I inspired
hi111 \Vith
inspired him
clothing-house, where
the
judgment to
to 'select
select
confidence and judgment
the requisite
requisite confidence

t\ .

lr

"

l-

i[

I
i

.r

lr

lt [

{
ll

t .
1 ..
l

'

- - '- - -

-.

..N'"

..........__________._......
- .......... .

...::.

OF
OF

J'I:lE
TH./_-Z

DIAKKA.
DIAKKA.

.....

95
Q5

a con1fortable,
stylish
suit of clothes, which
\vhich he
he
stylish
comfortable,
a
charm.
tried on
and found that
that they
they fitted to aa charm.
tried on and found
as to
After n1aking satisfactory
arrange1nents
as
to
arrangements
satisfactory
After making
salary
clerk,-wh'ose salary
the
price of the suit, the
the clerk,-\vhose
the price of the suit,
of
the gross
ld.rgely depended upon
a1nount
of
amount
gross
upon
largely depended
of
the confidence of
his
sales,-\vas taken int.o
into the
his sales,-fwas taken
the
n1ecliun1, \vho directed him'
hint to
to put the.
the
the medium, _who
in the
goods in
aa certain
place in
the hack
back
certain peculiar
peculiar
in
goods
few
him that, within
part of
\vithin. aa fe\V
store, telling
telling hi1n
the store,
of the
part

a suit
to purchase a
call' to
hours,
son1e
one
call
suit
would
one 'vould
some
hours,
when theof
this precise character, and that
that \vhen
the
of this prccise character,
discovered
gannents selected
by l(affany
\Vere discovered
Kaffany were
selected
by
garments
to
was
clerl; \Vas
in
a place so unusual, the clerk
to manif
in a place so unusual,
which
of \vhich
fest
proper degree.
of surprise-all
surprise--all of
a
fest a
degree of

proper

will
the sequel \Yill
as
\vas
faithfully
the
out, as
carried out,
was
faithfully carried
to visit
medium to
sho\v.
II then
n1y 111ediu1n
visit a
a
then persuaded
show.
persuaded my
friendly old
soldier, nan1ed " Colonel I-Iaskins,"
Haskins,"
friendly old soldier, named
a
\vho
neighboring hotel.
hotel.
at a
was sojourning
who \Vas
sojourning at
Colonel's
the Colonel's
at the
In1n1ediately
arrival at
on our
ourarrival
Immediately on
trance,
dead trance,
a dead
into a
room,
I thre\V the n1ediun1
medium into
room, I threw the
and,
ps, personated
his unconscious Ii
lips,
and, through
through his
"I
the
the great
of the
the spirit
great Confucius, saying, " I'
spirit of
am
millions
father of four hundred millions
am Confucius,
Confucius, father
"

, '

'

:L
: 1'. . -.

'

I1

--

96

.,

I .

k
i
l

'! 1 -

--

j_

'

REDEE31I1VG
REDEEJI]1VG

QUALITIES
Q UALITIES

of
to you,
you, to-night,
to-night, upon
come to
have come
of people.
upon
people. II have
aavery
very important
II was
\Vas selected
mission.
selected by
by
important mission.
the
of spirits
this boy
boy
control this
band of
to control
the great
spirits to
great band
before you,
'vho
110\v. lies
prostrate before
you, for the
the
lies prostrate
who now.
reason
you repose
repose more
n1ore conconknow you
that \Ve
we all kno\v
reason that
fidence in
than
con1in all
other spirits
in n1e
me
than in
all other
spirits combined. You
that Iwould
I \Voukl not
not
You kno\v,
Colonel,ithat
knoxv, Colonel,
deceive
never stoops
to utter
utter
Confucius never
deceive you;
you; Confucius
stoops to
\vas
in the
word was
Vhen in
the flesh,
ilesh, n1y
my \vord
falsehood. \\Then
_the population
population of
this
la\V
than half
of this
law to
to' inore
more than
halfpthe
over the people,
globe.
po\\'er over
my great
people,
great power
globe. II held 1ny
by
the truth
truth at
ti111cs.
at all
to the
all times.
strictly adhering
by strictly
adhering to
Up
have ne,er
told a
a lie,
lie,
to the
the present
never told
date, I'I have
present elate,
Up to
in the physical
or the spiritual life,
either
physical or
either in
spiritual lifc, and
me to
too late for ine
it is
to begin.
begin. Colonel,
is no\v
now too
Colonel,
of this
look
poor, pale,
pale, povertyat the
form of
this poor,
the. form
look at
povertystricken boy
_suffering ford n1atcrial
is :suffering
material
He is
boy !! He
help,
proud to
\\Te
need
but is
is too
too proud
to ask
for it.
ask for
it.
Ve need
help, but
his services,
hi111, hope,
hope, sori1e
day,
some day,
services, and, through
through him,
to
his shabby,
to astonish the world,-ebut )ook
at his
look at
shabbv,
'In hi_s"p'resent
miserable appearance
his present condicondiappearance!J In
is unfit
unfit to
. tion
\Ve
to attend
attend our
and we
our seances,
tion he is
seances, and
are
\vork. /Ve
\Ve
'our great
are therefore crippled
crippled in our
great work.
in

'

'

..

...
:-

OF
OF

THE
THE

..

.....
',

.. -. .,.. ,,,

:-

DIAKKA.
DJAKKA.

97

cause;;
,vell
to the
the cause
a friend to
are a
that you
know that
well kno\v
you are
that
have spent aa great
time anq
and
that you
great deal of time
you have spent
advancement
n1oncy in
the investigation and advancement
money in the investigation
'simon
are
of
you are
aa 'simon
that you
truths; that
its glorious
of its
glorious truths;
of
the ''Rock
as
pure'
Spiritualist, as
firm
Rock of,
firm as
as
pure'~Spiritualist,
Ages'
your belief upon
upon
not hang
do not
that you
hang your
you do
Ages'; ; that
the
have
evidence alone, but have
of evidence
thread of
slender thread
the slender
cause by
lashed
to -the
the cause
lashed yourseff
yourself pern1anently
permanently to
which never
/,the
never
cable of
of faith, \vhich
indestructible cable
ithe indestructible
old
staunch old
such staunch
,parts.
Those
who ridicule such
Those \vho
parts.
the
End the
pioneers
\vill find
as yourself,
Work as
the \vork
in the
yourself, will
pioneers in
of
when the
ilaugh
the light of
themselves \vhen
upon then1selves
laugh upon
reason
to the
the world
\vorld
science reveals to
and science
reason da\vns,
dawns, and
now possessed
the
possessed bythe
by the
the spiritual
knowledge no\V
spiritual kno\vledge
of you
asked favors of
favored
\V
c have
you in
in
have asked
Ve
fexv.
favored fe\V.
the
been refused.
refused. It is
is
never been
have never
and have
the past,
past, and
to appeal to
for
to your
am here to
this reason
reason that.
thatlI am
for this
your
generosity
This poor
poor boy
boy through
more.
once more.
generosity once
an unconwho lies in an
\vhom
unconand 'vho
now speak,
whom II no\v
speak, and
scious
must be properly
scious condition
condition before you,
you, must
clothed,
procure the
the necesnecesto procure
ask you
and \Ve
we ask
clothed, and
you to
lt 'is
sary
It
is true
true that
that We
\Ve
him.
for him.
sary garments
garments for
our
could
could materialize the
the articles ourselves, but our
5
is

_`

1I

_ _ -.

: .

l'
,1

/"

98

;o-

..
..

i
-

,- .

'

'

. I

..

l1; ....

t-_

REDEE11fING
REDEEJIIING

QUALITIES
QUALITIES'

forces
some\vhat
just now,
no\v, our
our
forces are
are
somewhat divided,
divided, just
perisprit is
is not,
as yet, sufficiently attenuated,
not, as
f7'Z_S_;}'ZZ
yet, sufficiently attenuated,
vvhile
best 1naterializers
in _our
our
of the
the best
materializers in
while many
many of
band are
in the
the
are en joying a
short recreation in
'enjoying a short
great
Belt;" hence
hence it
\Votild
it would
"Draco l\{ajor
Major lBelt;"
great "Draco
on your
require
our part,
part, to
t<:>
effort, on
require vastly
vastly greater
greater effort,
materialize.
\VOuld for
you to
to
materialize the
than it
it would
for you
the goods
goods than
buy
Last evening,
them at
at any
buy them
any clothing-house.
evening,
clothing-house. Last
directly
the earth
Hong
I cam,.e
earth fro1n
from Hong
directly through
through the
t..,,..
carxne
Kong,
at
notice, to
to attend
a great
great
at a
a mo1nent's
attend a
notice,
moment's
Kong,
.
.
council of
spirit-band,
\vhere the
the matmatof our
our
spirit-band, where
ter
boy \Vas
fully
ter of
was
of clothing
this boy
discussed.
fully discussed.
clothing this
IL
\Vas finally
that you
be rereItlwas
decided that
should be
finally; decided
you should
the band,
quested
behalf of
band, to
to
on
behalf
of the
me, on
by 1ne,
quested by
for the
the boy
purchase
boy aa good,
good, substantial
purchase for
suit;
alone .to`aid
to aid him
hi1n and his
his spirit"."
not
suit, not
spiritf
guides,
grand
revelation
to make
make a
a
but alsq.
guides, but
grand revelation
also to
our po\ver
to yourself,
of
\Vell as,
through
of our
as well
as, through
power to
yourself, as
1'
you,
to
all
your
friends.
friends.
you,
your
must be
You must
an
be expeditious,
as an
expeditious, Colonel,
Colonel, as
hour
have to
to attend
a spiritual conattend a
hour hence II have
spiritual conon the planet l\1ars,
am'
vention on
adwhere II am
adplanet Mars, \vhere
to personate
an Indian
vertised to
chief,
\Vho
chief, who
personate an
~

.:

.; .:..
-;.

. '.:.. ..

99
99

THE
THE DIAKKA.
OF
OF

hold the boy


will hold
controls
lady speaker. II ,vill
controls aa lady
go to
to ---'s
's Clothwhile you
in
you go
trance ,vhile
dead trance
in dead
and tell
Mr.
ing House,
call
and
tell him
him
for l\lr.
call for
House,
ing
at - - - hold!
that
you \Vish to look at
hold 1 IIwill
that you wish to look
a
see
II distinctly
see
a
distinctly
select
the
clothes
myself.
the
select
answer every
broken
suit \vhich \Vill ans\ver
every purpose.
broken suit which will
store _unthe store
of the
It
\vill be found in the
rear of
unthe rear
It will be foundyin
the
on
der
the last pile of coats
the south tier.
tier.
coats on
der the last pile of
clerk
Show the
among the
sun1n1er
Sho\v
the clerk
summer goods.
the
goods.
among
\vhere
the garn1ents are, as they have
have been,'for
been,for
where the garments are,
aa long tin1e,
overlooked.
Purchase them,
them,
long time, overlooked.
on the
the-boy
bring them
then1 here
then1 on
boy
at once,
once, put
here at
put them
bring
in any
and never,
any_
\vhile
never, in
unconscious, and
is yet
he is
while he
yet unconscious,
to the
circun1stances,
mediu1n this
this delidelireveal to
the medium
circumstances, reveal
who
_creature, \vho
sensitive _creature,
a sensitive
is a
as he is
cate
secret, as
cate secret,
to distraction by
almost to
\vould b humiliated almost
---

--v-

would

your
your gener sity."
half an
The
as directed, and, half an
did as
Colonel did
The Colonel
hour
himself \val
king in
in
walking
the boy
boy found himself
later, the
hour later,
with
the
th money
money in
in his
his
attired, and \Vi
street neatly
neatly attired,
the street
pocket ; and,
t9 _ this day, Joseph Kaffany,
I{affany,
pocket; and, to_this day, joseph
admit
while
\vill not
not admit
condition,,will
normal condition,
his normal
in his
while in
_

_.

. ...

'; J,.

''

..

.. , .

<

,. :_''. "

".,

..-

< .
'

,-

I'.l., :

'

100
mc
'

..;.

REDEEMING
REDEEMJNG

QUALITIES
QUALJTJES

.-.

,_-

f.. ,

t( _. : :
- .

that
ho\V he
he secured
that._
that he
knows \vhere
or how
where or
secured that
he kno\vs
very
of clothes
suit of
clothes !l
very suit
Another
the genergenerof the
Another \Vonderful
wonderful- instance
instance of
osity
the Diakka over
and \vatchful
care of
of the
over his
watchful care
osity and
medium_
me, sey_tral
years ago,
was revealed
revealed to
to me,
medium_ \Vas
ago,
segeral years
by
jocose spirit,
the physical
physical organby aa jocose
spirit, through
through the
organ.ism
\vhich II will
\vill repeat,
repeat,
ism of
of Joseph
Joseph Cum1nings,
Cummings, which
as
in the
\Vords.
the spirit's
as far
own
words.
far as possible,
possible,in
spirit's O\vn
He
said:
I-le said:
"A
been
"Ai band
of very
band of
very select spirits
spirits had been
'for the
'vorking
the good
good
medium, expressly
working-my
my mediun1,
expressly 'for
of
In
their ininln their
for several
several n1onths.
of the
months.
the cause,'
cause,', for
tense
they had
had too
too
tense desire
to inake
make converts,
desire to
converts, they
often
their control,
allowed hi1n
him to
to act,
under their
often allo\ved
act, under
'-until he
'\Vithout
\vithout price
price '-until
he
and without
money and
'without money
\Vas
broken
health and in1poverbroken in
in health
was completely
impovercompletely
..
ished
During
the temporary
ten1porary abcondition.
ished in condition.
During the
sence
\Vas
of the
the higher
sence of
control, aa consultation was
higher control,
held
by a
a nu1nber
of trusty
number of
Diakka, including
trusty Diakka,
including
heldby
myself,
that Joe
be spirwhen it
it \Vas
was resolved
resolved that
Joe be
spirmyself, \vhen
ited
po\ver of
the.loftier control
ited a\vay
the power
of theloftier
away from the
for
time, at
until he
he should recover
recover his
his
for a
at least
least until
agtime,
'
send him
health.
It
to send
him
It \Vas
health.
was thought advisable
thought advisable to
\

..---.

_-,

rt

'

i'l ..I

r,

1.1' .

fi

... .;
'\:"' .........

\. -'
-,,:."'"' . .:.
:.'

.... _

OF
'OF

THE
THE DIAKKA.

IOI
101

only
could not
- to the
city of Boston, ,vhere
he could
not only
where he
to the city of Boston,
but, during the
regain his
soundness,
the
soundness, but,
his physical
physical
regain
add
able to
be able
period of
his
to add
recreation, would be
his recreation,
of
period
largely to
his spiritual kno,vledge,
knowledge, by coming
largely to his spiritual
mein contact
\l\rith
many
of
the
developing
mewith
many
in contact
celebratso justly celebratdiu1ns
that city
city is so
which that
for \vhich
diums for
ed. Our
n1eeting \vas entirely harmonious,
harmonious,
Qur meeting was entirely
ed.
without a
was passed \Vithout a
every resolution
offered
offered \Vas
resolution
every
serof serworthy of
dissenting vote,
and
\vorthy
no question
and no
question
vote,
dissenting
ious
consideration arose
the manner of
of
arose until the
ious consideration
was prereplenishing our
excheqt!er
preexchequer 'vas
medium's
our n1ecliun1's
replenishing
we order
that
sented.
One
Diakka
proposed
that
\Ve
order
Dialika
proposed
Qne
sented.
'and
once, and
at once,
fifty dollars
to
materialized at
be n1aterialized
to be
dollars
fifty
that
a con1111ittee be appointed to
to convey the
the
that a committee be appointed
bebut, bemedium ;; but,
our 1nediu1n
n1oney into
the
pocket
of
of our
the
into
pocket
money
dozen others
fore
he had finished speaking, half
half aa dozen
fore he had tinished speaking,
the
sin1ultaneously
arose, and, through the jargon
simultaneously arose,
of va#
voices of
the
that
f
ollowed,
could
be
heard
the
voices
va:..
be
could
followed,
that
moamend the
to
rious
spirits,
so1ne
proposing
to
an1end
the
mosome
proposing
rious spirits,
others
while others
amount, \vhile
tion
bv an increase of
the an1ount,
of the
tion by an increase
"'
as illegal acobjected
to
proceeding as
acwhole proceeding
the ,vhole
to .the
objected
above
cording to
spirit la\v.
Soon, however,
ho\vever, above
law.
cording to spirit
of the
tl1e
din sounded the gavel of
the president,
the din sounded the gavel
\

--

,..:-

REDEE1J:f'I.i.VG
REDEE./ILUVG

Io2
IIOZ

.---.

\vho
restored order
proceeded to
who finally
order and
and proceeded
to
Hnally restored
address
ollo\vs :
the n1eeting
as f
follows:
address the
meeting as
before us
us
-"Fello\v-Diakka
"Fellow-Dial~;l~:a: : ,.fhe
The question
question before
of great
is
most
is one
our most
and needs
needs our
one of
great n1agnitucle,
magnitude, and
careful consideration.
the least
At the
least calculation,
calculation,
consideration. i-\t
fifty
be provided
provided to
to defray
the exexmust be
defray the
hfty dollars must
penses
but how
ho\v shall
it be
be
our clear
dear n1ecliun1,
shall it
medium, _but
penses of our
obtained? II find,
by the
ne\v spirit
that
the new
hnd, by
code, that
spirit code,
this
ineeting is
is not
not a strictly
one, O\ving
strictly legal
meeting
legal one,
owing
to
not ''inin cahoots
th
fact that
that \Ye
we are
to the
are not
cahoots' ' \vi
with
the fact
the loftier spirits.
n1aterialized
sort of
of materialized
spirits. Any
Any sort
money
be, at
nothing
at best,
therefore, be,
best, nothing
money ~would, therefore,
but
counter[eit. The
the
a base
but a
basecounterfeit.
The exigencies
of the
exigencies of
.case,
and decisive
demand in1mediate
immediate and
case, ho\vever,
howeyer, demand
action,
be the
to raise
and II \vould
would be
the last
last one
one to
action, and
in opposition
technical
to this honorable
honorable
technical points
opposition to
points in
body,
to be
were legal obstacles the
ones to
be
body, \Vere
legal obstacles the only
only ones
overcome.
I find,
of
examination of
Hnd, by
by a careful examination
overcome.
the
the
the latest
latest official
official report
of the Secretary
report of
Secretary of the
Spirit Treasury,
all inints,
and
mints, bullion, and
Treasury, that ''all
,Spirit
currency,
\Vi th all of the
plates,
the dies,
dies, plates,
currency, together
together with
item of the spiritual
and every
machinery, by
by
spiritual machinery,
every ite1n
{'yhich
no\V
be materialized,
are
now
materialied, are
money may
'iwhicli n1oney
may be
i

f _,,.

---

...

QUALITIES
Q UALITIES

_,

i - :, .
- . .
'

--

. 't

!
i'

Ii

I ..

':.:.

. -

--

-=---=-,..._-.....:-.......:,;':;,.;._..;.._.........
"-

-- t

_i

OF
of

THE
THE

103
103

DIAKKA.
DIAKKA'

of the
the custody of
'\vithin the
the
in the
and in
walls and
the \valls
within
Grand Royal Spiritual
Treasury
Treasury Department,
Grand Royal Spiritual
\vhich lies
outside the great ''Draco
Draco Major
J\ lajor
which lies outside thegreat
our present
in our
us, in
Belt,' through \vhich
none of us,
which none
through
Belt,'
therefore,
lf, therefore,
condition, are
able to
If,
to' pass.
pass.
condition, are able
will appoint the
there is
no
objection,
I
the spirit
I \vill
no
is
objection,
there
who personatespersonates
before n1e
(referring to
to 111yself)
myself) ,vho
before me (referring
the
transfer
to
Zoroaster, \vi
th
full
po,ver
to
transfer
the
full
power
Zoroaster, with
of some
requisite amount
from the pocket of some
amount fron1
requisite
of our
that
into
it in
mortal \Y
ho
is
able
to
lose
to
that
of
our
to 'lose
able
is
mortal who
select.'
needy mediuri1,
in
he may
may select.'
manner he
in any
any manner
medium,
needy
and the
sustained and
The
appoint1nent
\vas
the
was fully
fully
The
1

appointment

mee-ting
adjourned.
meeting adjourned.
immediArn1ed
\Vith my ne\V comn1ission,
commission, II immediArmed with my new
semi-unconately threw
Mr.
Cummings into aa semi-uncOnl-"Ir. ,Cummings
threw
ately
scious state,
and, on
his pockets,
on exan1ining
examining his
scious state, and,
States
found aa badly-\vorn
one
United
States
one dollar United
badly-worn
found
fold this
note. II in1pressed the
n1edium to
to fold
this bill
bill
the medium
impressed
note.
be easily
easily
it could
that it
in aa peculiar manner
so that
be
could
manner so
in
peculiar
him
palmed in
hand, and, instructing him
left hand,
his left
in his
palmed
induced
it fast,
fast, induced
to preserve its
folds
and hold
folds and
hold it
to preserve its
Orof "Captain
"Captain Orhi1n to
f olk)\v 111e to
home of
the home
to the
to follow me
him
who reposes
ton," aa thorough-bred
reposes
spiritualist, \vho
thorough-bred spiritualist,
.

ton,"

_/-

,:;

: ::.

;'.,

'

:.'.

">)

.....

l ; ,,.__ .;-

_,

104
104

REDEE.iJf-ING
REDEEZIIL/VG

QUALITIES
Q UALITIES

great
that
Zoroaster. Personating
in Zoroaster.
confidence in
Personating that
great confidence
are a
ancient
you are
a
said:: 'Captain,
ancient character,
character, II said
'Captain, you
great
n1any evidences
seen many
have seen
and have
spiritualist and
great spiritualist
of
of life
the grave,
life beyond
and, for your
fidelity
your fidelity
beyond the
grave, and,
to
to sho\v
ne\v
show you
about to
we are
are about
the cause,
to the
cause, \Ve
you aa' new
seldom
as has
revelation
po\ver, such as
has seldorn
of spirit
revelation of
spirit power,
fallen
\vitness. I-Iave
Have you
man to
to witness.
the lot
lot of
of man
to the
fallen to
you
P'
aa one
pocket?'
note in your
Government note
'one dollar
dollar Governrnent
your pocket
and doubtful, but,
The
but,
anxious and
The Captain
Captain looked anxious
would be
. upon
that
that Zoroaster
Zoroaster \vould
assurance
my assurance
upon my
responsible
took ffrom
ro1n his
his pocket
pocket
his money,
for his
money, took
responsible for
'one
aa large
bills, and,
having selected one
of bills,
roll of
and, having
large roll
suitable
requested him
him
for the
the experin1ent,
suitable for
experiment, II requested
to
that it
ter\vards
be af
afterwards
it could be
it -that
to so
so mark
'mark it
medium to
identified.
II then
to fold
caused 1ny
then caused
identihed.
my 1necliun1

1- - -

't:
L

in his
held in
the one
one held
( the
his left
left
like the
bill exactly
the bill
exactly like
hand,
\Vas engaged
the Captain
while the
hand, and,
and, \vhile
Captain was
engaged in
recording
he slily
them.
the number, he
slily exchanged
exchanged them.
recording the
A_
moment later,
medium deliberately
the n1ediun1
A_moment
later, the
deliberately unfoldto tear
ed
bill and
tear it
it into
into
and proceeded
ed the
the duplicate
proceeded to
duplicate bill
were then
a thousand
These fragments
thousand pieces.
pieces. These
fragments \Vere
"j

.(r ... .. I .
-j

laid
the eyes
a plate and,
before the
laid upon
eyes of the
plate and, before
upon a
were
captain,
deliberately
burned to
to ashes.
deliberately burned
captain, \Vere

I l.

..

:1 '

I ,

_:J "' ..

I J._;.>.

\l

':_

OF
OF

THE
THE DIAKKA.

105

in
the medium
The
ashes \Vere then placed by the
medium in
\
The ashes were then placed
in
one end
of a little magic, or
\vhile, in
or trick, box, while,
one end of alittle magic,
the
other end of the box, the original bill
bill was
\Vas
the other end of the box,
the
dextrously deposited,
,vithout
arousing
the
without
dextrously deposited,
of the
slightest suspicion,
on
the Captain,
on the part
part of
suspicion,
slightest
the
except the
that
the
box
contained
anything
contained
box
the
that
was
ashes
of the destroyed note.
note. The box
box "\vas
ashes of the destroyed
centre-_table, in
then
upon a marble-top centre-.table,
in
then placed upon a marble-top
to
when Joe
full
vie\V of the Captain, ,vhen
_Ioe began to
full View of the Captain,
incorun
around the room, uttering
uttering wild
\Yild and incorun around the roorn,
stopping,
herent
incantations-then, suddenly stopp_ing,
herent incantations--then, suddenlyfrom it
took from
he
seized the little box and took
it the
the
he seized the little box
the Captain,
from the
identical
borrowed fro1n
bill borro\ved
identical bill
exhibition of
fully restored.
This
of
This remarkable exhibition
restored.
fully
materialization prospirit po\ver in
the art
art of n1aterialization
spirit power in the
the
duced
of completely
effect of
completely mystifying the
the effect
duced the
his confiCaptain and
of greatly
greatly increasing his confiCaptain and of
it
dence
in Zor_oaster. I,
I, therefore, thought it
dence in Zoroaster.
the
best
to strike for the fifty dollar bill
bill While
\vhile the
best to strike for the fifty
address him,
iron
\vas hot, and proceeded to
to address
him,
iron was hot, and proceeded
as
through the n1ediu1n,
as
ffollows:
ollo,vs: ''Captain
Captain
through _the medium,
Orton-It
has been
good fortune, to-night,
your good
Grton-lt has
been your
to
\Vitness one of
most extraordinary
the lmost
of the
to witness one

"

s*
5*

j_
. '-:

i ...... .

____.,......_.....,---

c>

".

,..:..: ;_:
-

-. :::
"' ..

......:

.f .

_ ..

......

- ,,...

l. ..' -

....

I06
1o6
. <.

r ' .
- .

REDEEMING
JEEDEEMJNG

QUALITIES
QUALITJES

evidences
of spirit
po\ver ever
to man.
man.
disclosed to
ever disclosed
evidencesof
spirit power
The
f up
and its
its full
of inoney
The de-materialization
de-materialization of
money and

restoration
eyes, in
in
restoration before
before your
your very
very eyes,
manner
manner just accon1plis hed, is
something
just accomplished, is so111ething
may
century.
the next
not occur
occur again in the
n'extce'n~tu1'y.
may not
again

the
the

that
that
But,
But,
marvelous
to you,
you,
_marvelous as
as this
this experi111ent
experiment appears
appears to
we
more
we have
haye in
in store
store one
which is
is infinitely
one \vhich
infinitely more
'vonderf
ul.
N O\V, sir,
you \vill
be kind
kind
will be
wonderful.
sir, .if
Now,
_if you
will
enough
bill, II \vill
to loan n1e
a fifty dollar bill,
me a
fifty
enough to
sho\v
that will
\vill
manifestation that
show you
you aa spiritual
spiritual n1anifestation
transcend
kind you
you have
have ever
of the
transcend anything
the kind
ever
anything of
. -seen
The
or dreamed
dreamed of.'
of.'
The Captain
seen or
Captain looked
anxious,
but, finally,
and seemed
seemed reluctant, but,
anxious, and
finally,
over
dollar note.
handed
aa crisp,
note.
handed over
new fifty
crisp, ne\V
fifty dollar
This I iinmediately
tearing off
off aa
and, tearing
immediately seized and,
the fragment
small corner,
f ragn1ent to
to the
the
handed the
corner, handed
it until
Captain,
to keep
keep it
the
him to
until the
Captain, requesting
requesting him
bill should
to him--in
hin1-in order
to
should be
be restored
restored to
order -to
settle,
the question
its
of its
doubt, the
settle, beyond
beyond aa doubt,
question of
identity.
the nu111ber
and the
the
then read
read the
numberand
identity; II then
letter of the bill and,
\vhile the
the Captain
\Vas
and, while
Captain was
recording
tecl the'
the currency
them, deftly
deftly deposi
recording them,
deposited
currency
in aa safe
place about the person
my medium.
medium.
safeplace
about`the person of my
1

'

..,
'

'

..
.

--

:
..

..

'.o;:

.... '

-.

. -

OF
OF

THE
THE

DIAKKA.
DJAKKA.

107
IO7

and .
At
the san1e ti1ne, I kept rolling his
his hands,
hands, and
At the same time, I kept rolling
repeating de-1naterializing
incantations, .,until
until
de-materializing
repeating
attracted,
the
Captain's attention
\Vas again attracted,
attention was
the Captain's
and,
hands, and,
,vhen II opened both
the
mediumfs hands,
the mediu1n's
both
when opened
vanbill had
to
our utter astonishn1ent, the bill
had vanto our utterlastonishment,
'I am
ished
! ''Nov,
N O\V, Captain,'
Captain,' I continued, ' I am
ished!
short time.
a
about
to leave you for
short
time. You
You
for a
about to leave you
confidence in
full confidence
n1ust
be patient, and repose full
in
must be patient, and repose
conmy integrity. II have
unbounded conshown unbounded
have sho\Yn
my integrity.
fidence
by pern1itting the
the present
in you,
fidence in
you, by permitting
are so
earth-life are
exhibition,
e\v people
people in earth-life
for ffew
exhibition, for
In
have been to-night.
highly honored
as
have
In
as you
honored
you
highly
o'rder
to complete this last
test,
last and grandest test,
order to complete this
to the
following
\Ve
ask your strict
the follo,ving
obedience to
strict obedience
We ask

..... -

your

restoration
the restoration
stipulations, under
which alone the
under \vhich
stipulations,
cirin any cirof
your 1noney is possible :: Never, in
of your money is possible
or to
to the
say a \vord
the medium,
n1edium, or
to
cun1stances,
word to
cumstances, say a
last maniany living
person, in
to this last
in regard
regard to
any living person,
'Otherwise
festation, until
Other,vise
loan is paid.
the loan
until the
festation,
you \vill
destroy
the
to the
the conditions relating to
will
destroy
you
effort on
transaction,
on
every effort
render futile every
and render
transaction, and
the
of our spirit-band upon which
\Vhich .,the
the
the part
part of our spirit-band upon
!'
materialization
of your
money depends !'
your money
materialization of
=.

.....;. ..

- .....

.....

..

-......

...

.....

>

..\

:.

..

'
-

!'

'

108

p;o8

REDEEMI.LVG QUALITIES.
REDEEMIJVG
Q UALJTJES.
I

Joe
through our
our
Joe Cummings
Cummings visited Boston,
Boston, through
assistance,
it
his money freely
assistance, spent
spent his
While it
money freely \vhile
and made
lasted, and
friends a1nong
the
made hosts
hosts of
ofhfriends
among the
developing
and other
kindred spirits
mediums-and
other kindred
developing mediums
spirits
_

/ the lVIodern Athens;


of/the
of
the Captain_
rewhile the
Modern Athens; ,vhile
Captainvreat home,
mained at
to the little
Ii ttle corner
on to
home, holding
corner
holding on

of his fifty
_anxiously Waiting
\vaiting
dollar note,
note, and
fifty dollar
'anduganxio-usly
for the spirit
to _1-eturn and
n1aof Zoroaster
Zoroaster to_return
and maspirit of
terialize the balance.
he still waitslf'
\Vaits l"
balance. And
`And hestill
t

i.-.,

I'
.

. \ .. '
", _......

.:""

. -.:J

SCIE.LVC:E
SCIENCZ2

VERSUS
VERS US

SPIRITUALISM. 109_
SPf1eI2"U,41;fSM,1<>9"

CHAPTER
X.
CHAPTER X.
SCIENCE
SCIENCE

VERSUS
VERSUS

SPIRITUALISM.
SPIRITU

VAST
unnecessary antagof unnecessary
amount of
VAST amount
soof the
onism
bet\veen many
many of
the soexists between
onism exists
the radical spiritcalled
and the
'
scientists and
called scientists
ualists,
in consequence of the
the want
\vant of more
more
ualists, in consequence
a better
and a
kno\vledge on
part of each and
better
the part
on the
knowledge
The
classes.
two classes.
the t\VO
understanding
The
between the
understanding bet\veen
officiate
former
frequently charge those who
\vho officiate
former frequently charge
at
the
spirit-circle
\vith gross
unfairness
gross unfairness
the
at
spirit-circle with
that the
to\vards
the investigator,
investigator, claiming that the
towards the
conditions
by nearly 'every
every medium_
medium
exacted by
conditions exacted
examination,
are
such as to preclude aa thorough examination,
are such as to preclude
the phenoof the
or
a strictly scientific analysis, of
or a strictly scientihc
the
mena
produced ; ,vhile
while the latter charge the
mena produced;
claimscientists
bigotry and intolerance, claimwith bigotry
scientists ,vith
ing that they
have
moral courage to
to
not the moral
have not
they
ing
to
examine
without prejudice,
prejudice, and impartially to
examine \Vithout
"'"
`

_._

/-

&

110
110

I-

(.

'.. . ' _-

I
,. -

I - -

I ..

I- -_

I ..

!
,

l .i.:

II-- .

r.

SPIRITUALIS.llf.
SPIRITUALIS./lf.

_ report
as they do
manifestations, as
they do
upon, spiritual
spiritual manifestations,
report upon,
upon
the fear
n1aking
other subjects,
from the
fear of
of making
upon other
subjects, from
themselves unpop_ular
\Vith the
the masses,
n1asscs, or
that
or that
unpopular with
the
the result
result of
demolish
of an
an honest inquiry may
inquiry n1ay den1olish
some
belief. But
But
or belief.
old established
established theory
theory or
some old
nothing
be
truth than
can
the _truth
than
be farther
farther fro1n
from the
nothing can
these
these extren1e
extreme vie\vs
views of
of either
either class.
class.
The
to-,
The truly
of' toconservative spiritualists
truly conservative
spiritualists of
day
but heartily
heartily
have no
no fear
of investigation.
fear of
day have
investigation, but
\velcome
searching inquisitions
of
the n1ost
most searching
welcome the
inquisitions of
ho,v finnly
matter hovfirmly
candid scientist,
no inatter
scientist, no
every candid
-. every
he
his materialistic
he may
be intrenched
in his
intrenched in
materialistic
may be
a thorough study of
op1n1ons.
all
court a
They court
opinions. They
thorough study of all
spirit
all quarters-,
and seek
seek
from all
phenomena, from
spirit phenomena,
quarters, and
in every
for
\vhere they have
have
for light
direction where"they
every direction
light in
reason
to hope
be found.
They
it may
found.
reason
They
may be
hope it
xvhen fully
believe
that the
the scientist,
conversant
believe that
scientist, \vhen
fully conversant
the la\VS
laws that
\Vith
phenomena,
with the
that govern
spirit phenomena,
govern spirit
and
by which
\vhich they
they are
produced.
methods by
are produced.
and the
the methods
\vill
will be
be an
an advantage to
the cause,
for SczcJtce
Sazk'/we is
zlv
cause, for
advantage to the
Z/Ee frzkffzri
really
friend and
Spirz"tualamz' not
vw! the
Z/Ze cnenz;'
fefzllj/ the
of Spz`1'z'z'zmZenemy of
szifzce trut!t
Zffzai 1nust
e b"zttllzjhant.
isni,
77ZZ6;S`Z( eventually
zlvm, since
z'/'z`m/zp/2mzz'.
ef/e7zz'za!@/ be
It is
is only
the ne\v-fledged,
illiterate, the
only the illiterate,
new-fledged,
~

)' -

r. _-'-

VERSUS
VERSUS

I
I

SCIENCE
SCIENCE

--

'

- ;:.....

'

-.,

... ;, ->.,::
.#.

. ....

VERSUS
VERSUS

SCIENCE
SCIENCE

II
SPIRITUALISM. Iur

half-converted,
of a .
crank" of
semi-orthodox, " crank"
half-converted, semi-orthodox,
It
spiritualist,
It
who opposes
opposes scientific research.
spiritualist, 'vho
is
\veight upon
upon
dead weight
this class
class \vhich
is this
which hangs
hangs its dead
the
the \vheels
the cause
cause of
of Spiritualism,
clogging thewheels
Spiritualism, clogging
ofthe
of
the
of progress
continually de1nanding
demanding of
by continua1Iy
progress by
shutspirits
thereby shutapparent impossibilities,
impossibilities, thereby
spirits apparent
ing
hosts of
of -honest
honest
the spirit-circle
out o_f
of the
spirit-circle hosts
ing out
investigators.
investigators.
Nearly
the religious
in the
denomination in
religious
Nearly every
every clenon1ination
fana\vorld
has had
had this sanie
of ignorant
sanie class of
ignorant fanaworld has
tics
th. Christianity
has, for
'for
to contend
tics to
contend \vi
with.
Christianity has,
centuries,
to the
been freighted
centuries, been
down, almost
freighted do,vn,
alrnostto
\Vater's
these ignorant
and indiscreet
indiscreet
water's edge,
by these
edge, by
ignorant and
It \Vas
adherents.
It
possibly
this sa1ne
same class
class of possibly
was this
adherents.
honest,
unbalanced
and unbalanced
honest, but,
but, certainly,
certainly, ignorant
ignorant and
people
holy horror
who held
held up
hands in
their hands
inf holy
people \Vho
up their
when the
the scientists
1vhen
to den1onstrate
scientists first
first began
began to
demonstrate
to th.e
world-the
to
the great
this earth.
of this
the \vorldearth,
great antiquity
antiquity of
These
under the
the fanatical
fanatical
These persons,
persons, laboring
laboring under
that they
delusion that
\Vere obliged
to defend
and
defend and
they were
obliged to
preserve
.everlasting aa fixed
fixed religious
preserve to
opin
toeverlasting
religious opinor \Vrong, said
to the
ion,
the great
ion, right
right 01
wrong, said to
great geologists
geologists
"The
and astronomers,
"The
God "ve
\vorship, .
we
worship,
"

_
~

jp;
_

__~.

~`

_J

,._-,

__
i

_.J

L
*_

-_
,-_

...

.... -.

'

112
112

r:__ / . \. :.
I :

SCIENCE
SCIENCE

VERSUS
VERSUS

SPIRITUALIS.lff.
SPIRITUALISJIL

created
years ago.
ago.
world six
six thousand
thousand years
created this
this \vorld
He
\Vork in
teral days,
days,
in six
six Ii
literal
He completed
the work
completed the
'And
his work
\vork
And on
on the
God ended
ended his
the seventh
seventh day
day God
\vhich
he rested
rested on the
he -had
the
which he
had made
and he
made;; and
seventh
his work
\Vork \vh
ich he
he had
had
from all
which
seventh day
all his
day from
n12.de.'
These
tl y con1
p6sed
were eviclen
made'
These clays
evidently
composed
days \Vere
of
the evening
and
of t\venty-four
hours each,
'for the
each, 'for
twenty-four hours
evening and
the
on to
to
the first
first day,'
so on
were the
the morning
day,' and so
morning \Vere
the
his \York
work and
when Goel
God ended
ended his
the seventh
seventh day,
day, \\yhen
rested.
pt to
to distort
thousix thouW/'hen you
distort six
rested. \Vhen
you atten1
attempt
sand
by your
into as
as n1any millions,
or, by
sand years
many millions, or,
your
years into
superior
th?-t the
the six
clays
to proYe
six days
prove that
scholarship, to
superior scholarship,
of
of
six vast,
of creation
were six
indefinite periods
creation \Vere
vast, indefinite
periods of
time,
our ..divinely-inspired
divinely-inspired record,
belie our
time, you
record,
you belie
'the
\vhich
by 'the
each clay
which plainly
day by
plainly designates
designates each
evening
you mock
n1ock our
relithe morning
our relimorning ;';' you
evening and
and the
which is
founded upon
andalmost
gion,
upon and
aln1ost wholly
\vholly
is founded
gion, \Vhich
of these
sustained
these sacred
sustained by
by the revelations of
the works
of the
records;
\Vorks of
the Deity
Deity by
belittle the
records ; you
by
you belittle
trying
the
to distort
into 'the
distort the supernatural
supernatural into
trying to
class, of
natural. You
a wicked,
\vicked, dangerous
of
You are
are a
dangerous class.
to be
men,
be suppressed,
\Vith all your
your
who ought
men, \vho
ought to
suppressed, with
counterfeit
philosophy."
and damnable philosophyi"
counterfeit science
science and
'

SCIE1VCE
SCIEJVCE

VERSUS
SPIRITUALISM.
VERSUS SEJEJTUAEJSM

113.
I I3

But
'vho are
not cowCO\Vare not
true scientists,
But the
scientists,-who
the true
and
ards,
men, quietly
but honest,
honest, intrepid
ards, but
quietly and
intrepid men,
laboriously
diving
their investigations,
investigations, diving
laboriously pursued
pursued their
do\vn
regardless of consethe earth,
into the
down deep
earth, regardless
deep into
quences-preferring
the history
history of crecreread the
to read
quences-preferring to
ation
He has
has
in God's
own hand-"\vriting, \Vhich
God's O\Vn
ation in
hand-writing, which He
strata
plainly
rock and
and every
on every
traced on
every strata
every rock
plainly traced
of
orn1ation.
earth's fformation,
of the
the earth's
At
useless. and
of useless.
At last,
after ages
last, after
ages of
and cruel
opposition,
of valuable
valuable lives
lives have
have
after 1nillions
millionsof
opposition, after
been
\Vhole nations
have been
been
nations have
been sacrificed,
after whole
sacrificed, after
destroyed
\Vasted in
in the
the
and countless
countless treasures
treasures wasted
destroyed and
vain
of science,
vain hope
to check
the march
check the
march of
science, these
hope to
misguided zealots
to the
the fact-plainly
zealots a\voke
awoke to
fact--plainly
rnisguicled
demonstrated
demonstrated by
scientific research-that,
after
research-that, after
by scientific
all,
in time
need not
necesdifference ,in
time need
not necesall, aa' little difference
dethrone their
sarily
their Deity
or destroy their
sarily dethrone
Deity or
destroy their
not detract, in
religion
the least,
least,
in the
religion;; that it does not
from' the po\ver
of the
from
He chose
to
the Creator
Creator if
if He
chose to
power of
more than
than six
take more
days in
\Vhich to
in which
to- fashion
fashion
sixdays
earth of
of ours.
ours.
grand old earth
this grand
Additional age
not detract
f ram the
the
does not
detract from
age does
quality
but rather
rather serves
to conconserves to
quality of this globe,
globe, but
i

_.

'.'(

'.>

;i.<
1:

' -

:_.

.. -

r14
SCfE1VC_E
114' SCIE1VCE

VERSUS
VERSUS

SPIRITUALIS11.
SPf]
f`TUAL[S11[

tinually
There
time 'vhen
it.
a time
was a
when
There 'vas
tinually improve
improve it.
many
good,
honest people
people
of these
these san1e
same
many of
good, honest
believed
\Vas created
upon aa certain
man was
certain
believed that
that man
created upon
day,
rib taken
his side,
and that,
out of
of a
a rib
taken from his
that, out
side,
day, and
aa 'voman
And when
\vhen the
the idea
idea
woman \Vas
was constructed.
constructed. And
\vas
by so1ne
that man was
\Vas
was advanced,
some scientists,
advanced, by
scientists, that
older
years, and
that it
it
older than
than six
and that
six thousand
thousand years,
required
that length
ti1ne,
of time,
than that
more than
required vastly
vastly 1nore
length of
to render
after the
planet, to
it
the appearance
render it
this planet,
of this
appearance of
fit
r11an has
has been
been
it for
for human
human habitation-that
habitation-that man
coming
life,
animal life,
from the
the lo\ver
lower order
order of
of animal
up from
coming up
that his
his creation
for
millions of
creation bebefor millions
of years,
and that
years, and
gan
c.unong the
the
countless ages
away down_
ago, a\vay
gan countless
ages ago,
downgamong
trilobites,
people were
\Vere
these si1nple-minded
trilobites, these
simple-minded people
and thought
lose their
absolutely
thought to
to lose
their
horrified, and
absolutely horrified,
religion,
they \VOrship,
through
and the
the Creator
Creator they
worship, through
religion, and
and propagation
such
the
advancement and
propagation of such
the advancement
monstrous
rnen of
of science
monstrous ideas.
But, the
the men
science kept
ideas. But
kept
at \vork,
of truth
quietly
in epsemii
searci1 of
truth wherever
\vherever it
it
worl~:,;in
quietly at
was likely
to be
\Vas
replying to
to these
these mismisbe trauma, 'replying
likely to
taken
"\Ve do not
not wish
\vish to
to interfere
interfere
taken zealo.ts,
zealots, '*"Ve`do
with your
or dismiss
dismiss
'vith
or to
to disparage
your religion,.
disparage or
religion,_or
your
V e are
in search
of facts
are orily
search of
facts..
your Deity.
only in
Deity. \Ve
'

.1

.!1.

l!

1 -

- --.

SCIENCE
SCIENCE

VERSUS
VERS US

SPIRITUA-LISM.
:n5
SPIRIT UA'L[SM. IIS

miraculous
If
\Ve fail to credit God with
\vith the
the miraculous
If we fail to credit God
creationtwo human beings exactly
first t\YO
the first
of the
creation' of
do
account, we
in
accordance \vith the inspired account,
\Ye do
in accordance with the inspired
when we
Him
vastly greater honor \vhen
\Ve prove,
prove, by
Him- vastly. greater honor
fact that
consulting His
\Yorks,
the
that there
there
the broad fact
works,
His
consulting
red-hot ball
'vas
a time \vhen this
\vas aa red-hot
ball
this earth was
was a time when
could have
or could
of
fire, and that no 1nan lived, or
have
of fire, and that no man
trace to_
lived,
upon it-\vhile, to-day, we
\Ye trace
to His
His
lived, upon it-while, to~day,
over thirteen
of over
creative
po,ver the existence of
thirteen
creative power the existence
Shall it
,hundred
Shall
it be
be
human beings.
of human
millions of
hundred millions
as this
said.
this depreciates
so grand
a fact
that a
grand as
fact so
said. that
ineffable
or dims His
His
po\ver or
His ineffable
immeasurable power
His imn1easurable
i

glory?"
glory ?
"

'

'.

I
!

GREAT
GREAT

..
. 1,-

..

'

THE
THE

116
116

-l

it

:.

TI-IE
TI-IE

CHAPTER
CHAPTER IX.

GREAT
GREAT

l\IA
TERI..:\LIZED
MATERIALIZED

sToNE.
STONE.

r.;:-;_ URI
NG
URING

,J

__...

. "-..

..
-

';.'

'

..
.

l - -.

f.

I -
! _

the
\vinter of _IS76-77,
1876-77, spiritthe winterof
at the
- ual
\Vere regularly
held at
the
circles were
ual circles
regularly held
1:1
S. C. J
asebro\v, in
in the
the
Dr. S.
of Dr.
house of
jasebrow,
@ house
lg, l.:l'-;;
attended
City
\Vere attended
These circles were
of Syracuse.
Syracuse. These
City of
of whom
by
persons, most
n1ost of
\vhom
of persons,
number of
large nu1nber
by aa large
in the phenom_bec:ame very
much interested in
became very n1uch
ena
\vhich
After the
the spirit-band
After
occurred.
which occurred.
ena
\vhich
controlled the
becan1e well'
\vell organorganthe circle became
which *controlled
ized
promised to
to give, at
at
and disciplined,
ized and
they promised
disciplined, they
demonstraaa subsequent
ren1arkable demonstrameeting, aa remarkable
subsequent meeting,
tion
po,ver, in
the materialization of
of
in the
their power,
of their
tion of
some
Every possipossi- .
the family.
for the
some keepsake
keepsake for
. ble
\Yas inacle,
by strictly obeying
made, by
ble arrangen1ent
arrangement was
the
to render the
the trial
trial
the spirits,
of the
the injunctions
spirits, to
injunctions of
than
time, more than
aa success.
At
the appointed
At the
success.
appointed tin1e,
the
present, including ,sevsevwere present,
number \Vere
usual number
the usual

.....

..

.:

\.

JJ:fATERIALIZED
TE./EIALIZED
AIA

STONE.

II7
117

one
local papers,
eral
bankers, t\VO reporters for local
papers, one
eral bankers, two reporters
citizens.
inilitary officel:'"
and other
pron1inent citizens.
other prominent
military officer and
observed in
1\'lore
than
ordinary
caution
\vas
observed
in
caution was
than
ordinary
More
of the
closing the
doors and
\vindo,vs of
the spiritand windows
closing the doors
that
so
roo1n,
before the circle
\Vas formed, so
that
circle was
room, before
satisevery n1en1ber
of
nlight be
be satismight
the co1npany
of the
company
member
every
fied
that all 1neans of both
both ingress
and egress
ingress and
fied that all means of
around a
sat around
off." "Ve
had
been
effcctuallv
cut
\Ve
sat
a
cut off.
been
effectually
had
"'
other
each other
so close to
co1n1non
dining-table, so
to each
common dining-table,
that
our chairs nearly touche<l.
After joining
touched. .After
that our chairs nearly
circle,
hands
upon the table, to
the circle,
to con1plete
complete the
hands upon the table,
and
1nake sure that no person could break
break into
into
and make sure that no person
or
leave it, the lights were
\Yere extinguished. Half
Half
or leave it, the lights
an
hour,
1nore,
had passed without
\Yithout any
or
hour, or
an
more, had passed
manifestation,
there appeared, directly
when there
manifestation, \vhen
two tiny lights,
lights,
over
the center 'of
of the
the table, t\VO
over the center

; j

.-:

- " !
- 'l
.
\

- 1
,_
-

.. ..''!! .
-

..

<

.. !

t
...l

in
to every
\vhich
every person in
were plainly
which \Vere
plainly visible to
apthe
These
These appearances
appearances gradually aproom.
the roo1n.
into
proached each
other, until they 1nerged
merged into
proached each other,
of a
_size
the
one,
\vhich
seen1ed
to
be
about
the
size
of
a
be
to
which
seemed
one,
man's
.l\_
\Vas aa terter- moment later, there was
A n10111ent
head.
man's head.
whole house.
rible
house.
which shook the \vhole
crash \vhich
rible crash
was
circle \Vas
vVhen
the circle
were restored, the
the lights
/Vhen the
lights \Vere

-... ;il .
l

.!

.ri

. I
.

..\

'

. -.l

-I

.!

-'

I'
l

.,l

- j

.. :_. t

.'

--

-!

-:-:,: _
.

' ............

fT'. _

-'"' - : - oo- -,-

,._ ,-

__ ;_

.:.<
;,
.

118
IIS

i . -

I( . t:..
1

I. ,

r
llr:

'

THE
THE

GREAT
GREA T

found
the doors
\Vindo\vs
found unbroken,
and the
doors and
and windows
unbroken, and
. still
but, on
on the
the table,
table, was
\vas
still closed
closed and
and locked
locked ;; but,
discovered
huge
rock,
discovered a
a
singularly-shaped rock,
huge singularly-shaped
"\veighing
pounds. So.
great
of eighty
upwards of
weighing up\varcls
eighty pounds.
Sogreat
"\Vas
that two
t\YO slates
lying
the force
was the
force of
of its
fall that
slates lying
its fall
upon
ti1ne, \Vere
broken into
into aa
the table,
at the
the time,
were broken
table, at
upon the
hundred
\Vere driven
driven
hundred fragments,
some of
which were
of \vhich
fragments, sorne
more than
inch into
the hard
hard oak
table.
than half
half an
an inch
oak table.
into the
Consternation
upon every
counwas depicted
Consternation \Vas
depicted upon
every countenance.
Never
n1ore convincing
a more
Never \Vas
was there
there a
tenance.
convincing
test
the line of 111aterializain the
materializatest of
of spirit
power in
spirit po\ver
tion.
Here
by the
the
a huge boulder
tion.
Here \Vas
was a
created by
huge boulder created
spirits
condibefore our
our very eyes, under
such condispirits before
very eyes, under such
as apparently precluded_ the
tions
possibility of
of
apparently precluded the possibility
tions as
collusion or
Next. day,
the local papers
papers
or fraud.
fraud.
Next
day, the
\Vere
teeming \vith
inystery,
with accounts
of the
accounts of
the mystery,
wereiteeming
which \Vere
were copied
"\vhich
by the press
No
copied by
press gen()-ally.
genifyally.
one
\\-ould ackno\vledge
one could
be found
could be
found \\-ho
who would
acknowledge
that he
the stone,
or
he cotild
could trace
trace the origin
stone, or
origin of the
to what
it belonged.
kne\v
rock it
knew to
what farnily
One
family of rock
belonged. One
competent
to say
that _it
it
ventured to
say that
competent geologist
geologist ventured
a meteoric'
slightly
n1eteoric stone.
Dr. John
Joho
resembled a
stone.
slightly resen1bled

F.
\vho has
h?-s lecleeF. Boynton,
eminent scientist,
scientist, who
Boynton, the e1ninent

..._

--

. ..-

'

-. :

i . ::':: : "'."-.

;J :-: :_ :

:7'.

_'.-' : _:

' -:_. . ,._ .......

.....

, .

. '
.:

-:")

L1A
TERIALIZED
111.4 TERIALIZED

STQNE.
STONE.

I IQ
119

tured
to cro\vded houses in
of
in nearly every
every city of
tured to crowded houses
the
Union, called, by particular re_q nest, and
the Union, called, by particular request,
could
exan1ined the
stone
n1inutely, but
but could
minutely,
stone very
the
very
examined
as
not
be prevailed upon to
to express
any opinion as
express any
not be prevailed upon
still
to
its precise geological
And still
character., And
to its
geological character.;

precise

'

'

the
re1nained unsolved
unsolved !l
the mystery
mystery remained
of
direction of
A
e\Y \veeks later,
by special
later, by
special direction
A' ffew
_

,weeks

of perthe
spirit band, quite aa large
number of
perlarge number
the spirit band, quite
of Doctor
sons
again assembled at
house of
Doctor
at the house
sons again assembled
to
as
J_lasebrow
asebro\v to
inake
to the
the manmanmake inquiry
to
inquiry as
'\7hile

ner
in
\\.-hile
was created.
stone \vas
the stone
which the
in \vhich
ner
was giving
ba1v1n0"
b
one.
of the n1en1bers of
of the circle \Vas
one. of the members
consciousness,
his
opinion, he suddenly lost consciousness,
his opinion, he suddenly
'liluhlenburg
and
Carl J-\ugustus
of Carl
Augustus "l\Iuhlenburg
the spirit
and the
spirit of
adtook
his form, throughit
through it adof his
tool; possession of

possession

follows:
as f
dressing
ollo\vs :
audience as
the audience
dressing the
extreme difficulty
"l\Iy
\Vi th extreme
is with
lt is
friends :: It
My friends
inthat
the material
material into control the
enabled to
am enabled
thatlI am
strument
no\v speak. lf
If II
strument through
through which Il now
a dorin a
in holding him
can
succeed, ho\vever, in
hi1n in
dorcan succeed, however,
mant
to accomplish my
my
condition long
enough to
mant condition
long enough
to explain .
at least, to
purpose, Il \vill
partially at
will try,
try, partially
u

"

purpose,
the
which
in \vhich
manner in
the manner

-.

succeeded
our
our spirit-band succeeded

---

.... --

120
120

THE
THE

GREAT
GREAT

-.

__
.

in:
herculean task
task of
manuthe herculean
in accon1plishing
of manuaccomplishing the
facturing,
this ponponfrom the
the invisible
invisible elernents,
elements, this
facturing, from
derous
i\s
there are
mineral substance.
derous mineral
substance.
As there
are perperin your
sons
to-night, 'vho
circle to-night,
who
sons comprised
comprised in
your circle
before have witnessed "hat
1 am
never
before
am
what 1
may never
no-\v
this instrumentality,
now exhibiting
instrumentality,
exhibiting through
through this
-z:21 e.e. 'dead
control,'
to
'dead
will first
Hrst endeavor
endeavor to
control,' II 'vill
with this
this particular
particular
acquainted 'vith
you acquainted
make you
pheno111ena. Understand
Understand that
that
of spirit
spirit phenomena.
_phase of
lVIr.
physical body
te1nwhose physical
Mr. T.,
am temT., 'vhose
body II a1n
porarily
all
is utterly
dead to
to
occupying, is
utterly dead
porarily occupying,
all
that
his intelligence
him.
surrounds him.
that surrounds
g\'hile his
intelligence
is
the physiphysiis not
not con1pletely
divorced- from the
completely divorced
he is,
for the
cal
ti1ne being,
the time
cal casket,
casket, he
is, for
utterly
being, utterly
to
existence at
at all.
He
oblivious
any
l-1 e is,
is,
oblivious to
any existence
what is
more
therefore,
truly
to 'vhat
is now
no'v
therefore, more
truly dead to
he had actually
transpiring
vacated the
the
than if
if he
actually vacated
transpiring than
and left
flesh
Had he passed
left
flesh forever.
forever.
passed a\vay,
away, and
breaking the
the last
link that
form entirely,
last link
the form
that
entirely, breaking
binds
the material
rnaterial body,
body, he
he
to
binds the
the spiritual
the
spiritual to
at once, take on
on ne\v
new spiritual senses,
'vould,
would, at
spiritual senses,
in
physical ones,
thus could
in place
of his
his physical
ones, and thus
place of
understand all that
that is
is now
understand
no'v taking
taking place,
place,
4

" i

- -

- I

1.

- f..
I

- I

-i -

. j

-1 .

.:.-

,,

- ..
.

.._.

.ffeIATERIALIZED
11/[A TER/ALIZED

'

STONE.
STOZVE.

iI2I
I2I
g

even
more readily and clearly than
than any
of
any of
even more readily and
condition,
my hearers.
But,
present condition,
his present
in his
But, in
my hearers.
called,
his
intimated, dead control, his
have inti1nated,
I have
as I
called, as
dormant,
intellectual
and dormant,
are numb and
faculties are
intellectual faculties
co1npletely
by corning
\Vi thin the
the_
coming within
paralysed by
completely paralysed
radius
of n1y
perz"spirit. The heart beats
beats naturnaturradius of
my frzk/zf/'z`z'.
accelerated;; _
ally,
is slightly
motion is
its 111otion
slightly accelerated
only its
ally, only
and
the
circulates freely;
blood circulates
freely; respiration, and
the blood
to
the body
the
body necessary
of the
necessary to
other operations
the other
operations of
sustain
nothing unusual
unusual had
had
if nothing
as if
life, proceed
sustain life,
proceed as
an easy
falls an
happened.
he falls
easy
this condition,
condition, he
In this
happened. In
enter his
victini. to
spirit power. II enter
his physical
victim to spirit power.
it at
structure
no\v using
using it
111y will.
\Vill.
amlnow
atimy
and a1n
structure and
and
muscle and
Note
how easily
every 111uscle
Note ho\v
easily II control every
I-Iis tympanum
every
portion of his body. His
tympanum
every portion of his body.
arrests
the
of sound,
sound, and carries the
undulations of
the undulations
arrests the
zzzf not
vibrations
brain for
my benefit,
for
for my
beneht, bzit
1z0zf_/'or
the brain
to the
vibrations to
same manin the
record.
the same
manI-Iis physical
sees, in
recojai . His
eye sees,
physical eye
ner,
temporary occupant
of the temporary
benefit of
for the
the benefit
ner, for
brain,
only.
be made
made upon
upon his
his brain,.
can be
record can
No record
only. No
unsince)its custodian
po\verless unand scribe lies powerless
custodian and
sincebits
of feeling
der
perisprt. The
eeling belongs
sense off
The sense
der my
my p'z3~pzkfz`z'.
=

66

122
122

i1
'11j

..1I,.
.

THE
THE

GRE.-1
T
GRE.-IT

to
the same category. If you
you should thrust
thrust a
a
to the same category.
alone
instrument, II alone
pin into
the
of this instru1nent,
flesh of
the flesh
into
pin
ease I
"\vould
pain. Observe
\vi th what
\Yhat ease
I
Observe with
the pain.
feel the
would feel
raise
handle
See how
ho\V II raise
form.
this physical
handle this
physical fonn.
and gesticuthese
and open these
these hands and
arms, and open
these arn1s,
late
my very
yery own.
O\vn.
if they
as if
with the1n,
them, as
they weremy
late \vith
Notice me
\vhile II op.en
his \\ratch,
\Yi th
watch, and, with
me while
open his
~NOtice
So perfect and
his
. eyes, ascertain the
ti1ne. So
and
the time.
his_eyes, ascertain
natural
dead
movements through dead
our move1nents
all our
are all
natural are
control,
\vhen II hear
hear
not surprised when
am not
that II am
control, that
cannot
inthe
some
skeptical people, in
the form, who
\vho cannot
some skeptical people,
idea-of
comprehend the
of the
the transmigratransn1igragrand idea
comprehend the grand
do not
tion
they do
not believe
believe
that they
of souls,
souls, declare that
tion of
either
Pythagoras.
But II have
have
or
in spirits
Pythagoras. But
either in
spirits or
return to
'vandered
us return
to
from n1y
subject-let us
my subject-let
wandered from
Stone.
the Stone.
the
the .great
mystery of the
_great mystery
under
labor under
Understand,
I labor
Understand, my
my friends,
great disadvantage
in
to explain
in atten1pting
attempting to
great disadvantage
from thie
this
phenomena to
to you,
you, from
this inateria1izing
phenomena
materializing
'
.
with
fact
only
communicate \\rith you
can
only comn1unicate
fact that
that I can
through 'the
of your
medium of
grosser physical
your grosser
through the medium
been
circle been
senses.
Had
member of this cirele
I-Iad any
senses.
any me1nber
born blind,
physical eye
had never
never
his physical
that his
eye had
so that
blind, so
;

born

.-

1!11..

.J!A
TERIALIZED
1lfATEl?fALfZED

;11

ti

fJ

iJ
'fi.

t,;.. -

.'

-i

'1::-?-.1

"':\'
..

"

lf:
....

,_...

.
.....

fi:\

STONE.
STONE.

rz3
123

'a rmoment, how


felt
the
light,
iinagine,
for
a
ho'v
imagine,
the
felt
light,
to
for him
utterly i111possible it
\vould be
be for
hi1n to
it -.iwould
utterly impossible
co111prehend the
beauties of aa landscape. Now,
N O\V,
the beauties
comprehend
of those
every one
of you-\vith the exception of
those
one of you--with
every
clairaudient-fare deaf
,vho
are clairvoyant or
deaf
or clairaudient-are
who are clairvoyant
which we
sense
and
blind to every spiritual sense
\vhich
\Ve
and blind to every spiritual
obtain inforwhich
recognise, and
\Vhich we
\Ve obtain
inforrecognise, and through
to stop,
am compelled
1nation
; therefore, II am
to stop,
mation; therefore,
as I
condense,
I go
go along,
and translate, as
dilute and
condense, dilute

in
order to bring iny language within
\Yithin the
the scope
in order to bring my language
of
your circu1nscribed co1nprehension. This
This
of your circumscribed comprehension.
snow and
earth,
the action of
and
of \Vind,
wind, rain, sno\v
earth, by
by the
the
is constantly thro\ving off
off vast
vast
sun's rays,
the sun's
rays, is constantly throwing
ainounts
of vaporous and gaseous
propergaseous properamounts of vaporous
decomties,
generated
the decomare
which are
generated by the
ties, 'vhich
position of
anin1al and vegetable matter.
matter.
of 'animal
position
These
\vhich, \vhen
n1eans
when condensed by means
These gases,
gases, which,
solid and
of our
\vonderf ul appliances, yield solid
and
of our 'wonderful appliances, yieldso
substantial
\vhen thrown
thro\vn off, so
are, when
matter, are,
substantial matter,
air you
rarefied
to
be lighter
than the
the air
you
to be
as
rarefied as
lighter than
ascend ,to
breathe;
they readily ascendto
breathe ; consequently
consequently they
the
belt of atmosphere, where
\vhere all
all the
the
the upper
upper belt of atmosphere,
all of
v.ratery
portion, together with
\vith nearly all
of the
the
watery portion, together

THE
THE

124

124

GREAT
G./35,4 2"

balance,
returned to
the
and returned
is condensed,
to the
condensed, and
balance, is
earth
is,
in the
or snO\V.
earth in
the form
snow. There
There is,
_of rain or
form .of
hcnvever:
these transfortransf orconti1ual loss
loss during
however, aa contiifual
during these
mations.
rarer gases,
the rarer
unaffected
mations.; Some
Some of
of the
gases, unaffected
by
pass
continue to
to pass
in temperature,
variations in
by variations
temperature, continue
on,
a
chemical change
at a
dehnite chemical
on, undergoing
undergoing aa definite
change at
point
the earth's
ten miles
miles from
about ten
earth's surface,
surface,
point about
from the
\vhich
more volatile.
volatile. Thus
Th us
still more
makes them
them still
which makes
they
up\vard journey,
journey, until
continue in
their upward
they continue
in their
are so
so remote
as to
to become
they
become "wholly
holly indeinderemote as
they are
pendent
of
the earth's
the influence
influence
of
the
earth's
pendent 'ofof the
attraction.
Here,
undergo still
these gases
attraction.
still
Here, these
gases undergo
and begin
-. another change,
begin slo\vly
to condense.
condensei
change, and
slowly to
Vast
no\v rereVast belts
of this
this ethereal
belts of
ethereal substance
substance now
after the
the fashion
fashion of asteroids and
planetand planetvolve, after
oids,
the nebular
nebular
scale, the
oids, imitating, upon
small scale,
upon a
a small
of \vorld-making,
process
until aa red-hot
red-hot mass
n1ass
process of
world-making, until
of
of solid
solid matter-a
matter-a miniature
earth-is formed,
formed,
miniature earth-is
its axis,
which
_on its
to
which continues to
to revolve
revolve on
and to
axis, and
it co1nes
comes within
fly
until it
\Vithin reach
reach
space until
fly through
through space
of the
the earth's
earth's attraction,
or that
of
that of
other
of sorne
some other
attraction, or
and larger
and
body, by
by which
\vhi.:h it
it is
is promptly
solid' body,
larger solid
promptly
stone falls to
absorbed,
just as
to the
the
as a
a meteoric
meteoric stone
absorbed, just
'

lt

&.

..:

Ji:fATERIALIZED
AIA TERIALIZED

STONE.

_12.5
125
lies

which lies
stone which
earth. In
constructing
the stone
constructing
In
earth.
to go through'
before you, we
were not obliged to
throughwe were notsobliged
before you,
of creating
creating aat
the long and
tedious
process of
tedious process
and
the long
nebular system
system
the nebular
miniature asteroid.
Still,
Still, the
miniature asteroid.
'to
the key
key to
with
just described
will
furnish
you
with
the
furnish
will
just described
stone
this stone
which this
of which
our process. The
material
of
material
The
our process.
vastquantities,
is composed, we
found,
quantities,
found, in vast
we
is composed,
estabhovering over
the
large
manufacturing
estabthe
large
hovering over
as the design
soon as
lishments of
your city.
..As
As soon
the design
of
city.
your
lishments
the spiritual
to the
of our band
was made
known to
made known
of our band was
your
similar to
'vorld, through aa systen1
very similar
to your
very
system
world, through
telegraph and
aa million willing spiritand telephone,
telephone,
telegraph
of the
an abundance
hands quickly brought
br"'6ght an
abundance of
the
hands quickly
concrude n1atter,
\vhich was
\vas reduced, by rapid conmatter,
crude
which
of
point
densation, to
the
possible
of
the lo,vest
to
lowest
densation,
the open
gaseous materialization.
Through the
open
materialization.
gaseous
defyingyour
doors and
\Vindo\VS of
your
this house, defying
of this
doors and windows
invisible
to you,
imperfect physical vision,
you, invisible
this, to
vision,
imperfect physical
circle-room,
matter \vas
brought
into
the circle-roo1n,
into the
was
brought
matter
Ve
before
the
lights
'\Vere
extinguished.
\Ve
were
the.
lights
before
hundred thousand
one hundred
iinn1ed.iately
sun1moned
one
thousand
summoned
immediately
fisthetical
expert chemists
from
Msthetical
our Royal
from our
chemists
expert
through aa
Laboratory of
Science,
flnd,
of Spiritual
and,
Spiritual
Laboratory

Q
'

'

126

''
:

THE
GREAT
THE 'GREAT

process
that you
you
so that
whichlI cannot
cannot describe
describe so
process \vhich
\vill
by means
means of
to co1nprehend
it by
will be
be able
able to
of your
comprehend it
your
inadequate
\Ve, Gorgon-like,
senses, we,
inadequate physical
physical senses,
Gorgon-like,
acco1nplished
con1ple.te condensation
of
condensation of
the complete
accomplished the
where the
these
point 'vhere
the greater
light
these gases
greater light
at the 'point
gases at
appeared,
just t\venty
inches directly
namely, just
twenty inches
appeared, na1nely,
directly
over the
table. The
n1GHncnt the
the
the centre of the table.
The moment
gases
point of
they
'this point'
of condensation,
condensation, they
gases reached 'this
became
resist the
the indomii n<lon1 itoo gross
to further
'gross to
became too
further resist
tabJe
po,ver'. of_ gravitation,
the stone
stone fell,
fell,
and the
tablerpoweriof
grayitation, and
crushing
t\VO slates
by
to atOI11S
and driving,
slates and
crushing to
atoms the
driving, by
the two
its
ponderous.\veight, 111any fragn1ents
into
deep into
itsponderousiweight,many
fragments deep
the
B
o-ro\vi n ber \\cak
l am
of the table. __
am ;::,
weak
the bed of
. Lit I
growing
will now
in
my control
control of
no'v
of this
this i11ediun1,
and 'vill
medium, and
inmy
will never
that he \vill
never know;
him, so
so quietly
leave hin1,
quietly,__that_h'e
unless actually inforrncd.
that he
he has
has been
been in
in a
a
_unless
informed, that
and has
has constituted
constituted iny
dormant
dormant concl_itiori
my
condition and
and interpreter.
You
temporary
ou
interpreter. \T
mouth-piece and
temporary inouth-piece
I leave
\vill--observe
casket,
leave the
the mon1ent
moment I
the casket,
willfobserve that,
that, the
and
nonnal condition,
ai- normal
T. returns
returns to
to a
Mr. T.
and 1\Ir.
condition,
at the
he
the
will resume
resume the
the conversation exactly
he \vill
exactly at
point
it \Vas
was interrupted."
interrupted."
point \vhere
where it
The ubiquitous
the alert
on the
ever on
alert
Diakka, ever
ubiquitous Diakka,

_._ , .

STOZVE.
STONE.

127
127

to obtain aa foothold
in every
every well-organized
foothold in
to obtain
infailed to
utterly
and successful
spirit-band,
failed
to
inand successful spirit-band,
stone
the time
at the
terpose sufficient
force,
time the
the stone
force, at
sufldcient
terpose
the
retard,
even to
or even
was created,
to
prevent,
or
to
retard,
the
to
prevent,
was created,
of the
spirits'
experiment. Jealous
and envious of
the spirits'
jealous
experiment.
he indiggreat success
in
the
present
instance,
he
indigthe
in
present
success

'"fi

ij

'.1.

'I
l

.1

1
L

.
E

;i
.~

<1

1
.f.

llfATERIALIZED
JIIATEIEI/IL./'ZED

lli

if
5;

:4

' .!!
;<

I'.:_.
35,
_.e

Su

-_

5, -,

#4
v~

.fv

1
n

.. ;

L\,
_.\'...

'Li'

great
and
vengeance and
eternal vengeance
nantly
retired,
vowing
eternal
retired,
nantly
capdistant day,
day, capat no
declaring that
he
no distant
would, at
he would,
that
declaring
this
ture

and influence

circle, employ

some

member of

his powers in

exposing Elie

very

trick,

fraud and

the whole transaction


adnd
and a
and p_rove
prove tAhe \Yhdole t ransafction a fraud
later,
months later, he
e us1on.
ccor ing1y, aa few
e\V months
he
Accordingly,
1
delusion.
Cafferty, aa
Mr.
inclosed in
his
toils
l\Ir.
Joseph
Cafferty,
toils
]oseph
his
inclosed in
and
member
of Doctor Jasebrow's household,
household, and
member of Doctor ]asebrow's
a

which

mediums
tlne o f the principfal n1e
diun1s through
through ,v11_ich
one of the principal
11s11was
accomplishStone
5
1e
p
lcnomenon
o
t
le
tone
\Yas
accomp
1
the
of
1
the phenomenon
desperthis most
of this
ed.
Under
most desperinfluence of
the influence
Under the
ed.
subseMr. Cafferty subseate
of
all
spiritual
beings,
l\Ir.
beings,
all
of
ate
spiritual
confreres the
his confreres
of his
quently gave
to
the
to some of
quently gave
this seemingly
seemingly
of this
following easy
explanation
of
explanation
easy
following
occurrence :
wonderful occurrence:
proand myself had _Pr?Muhlenburg and
"After l\Ifuhlenburg
act inspiritual
m1se
o per orm some great act
in sp1ntua1
mised to perforrn some great
'

128

THE
THE

GREAT
GREA Tl

efforts in
jugglery, transcending
previous efforts
in
transcending all previous
jugglery,
the
myself constantly
found myself
same direction.
the same
constantl'y
direction. II found
someI n1ight
studying
means I
what means
might devise someby \vhat
studying by
Une
thing
One
and conclusive.
novel, startling
startling and
thing novel,
l'Ir. T., anday,
\vith l\Ir.
ana
in a
while riding
carriage with
day, \vhile
riding in
other
of the
\vhose spirit-conthe circle,
member 'of
circle, whose
other member
spirit-control
\vith my
my spirit-gui<les,
collusion with
in collusion
often in
is often
trol is
spirit-guides,
\Ve
\vorks of
the Syracuse
\\Tater
of the
the works
visited the
we visited
Syracuse Vater

i .

i;
1 J

new reservoir
Company,
reservoir
a point \vhere
at a
point where aa ne\v
Company, at
A very
\vas
P.i.
construction.
of construction.
in progress
was in
very deep
progress of
end of
at the
excavation
been made
the _north
north encl
of
made at
had been
excavation had
the
through aa gravell-y
gravelly
the embankment,
embankment, passing
passing through
wateran ancient \vaterravine,
produced by
by an
ravine, evidently
evidently produced
course.
Out
botton1 of this deep
cut,
the bottom
of the
Out of
course.
deep cut,
a large number
thrown a
the
had thro\vn
of
the \vorkn1en.
workmenhadc
large nun1ber of
was
smooth,
l\Iy
parstones.
round stones.
parsmooth, round
My attention \vas
about
to
ticularly
attracted to
one,
one, \Veighing
weighing about
ticularly Aattracted
seemed different from
eighty
f ro1n
which see111ed
pounds, \vhich
eighty pounds,
ever
which II had
anything
had ever
stone kind \vhich
the stone
of the
anything of
within me,-I
seen.
A
me,-1 being
voice \vhispered
A voice
seen.
whispered \vithin
it distinctly,-saying,
aa clairaudient,
clairaudient, heard
distinctly,-saying,
heard it
on the
'That's
up on
the great
n1agto put
a good job
'I`hat's a
great magput up
good job to
netic
asebro\v.' Quick as
as
netic healer,
healer, Doctor J
_]asebrow.'

,,

-'

'

'
,-

'

-;.....

._-1
..

'

}'

.JfATERIALIZED
M,-4 TE./ef.4LfzED

STONE.

129
129

seized
thought, II bounded
the carriage, seized
out of the
bounded
Il thought,
the stone,
and
deposited
it safely beneath
beneath the
the
and
deposited
stone,
the
to
when II spoke to
seat. Imagine my
surprise,
when
surprise,
seat.
Imagine my
1
trance,
a deep
in a
to
find him
him in
trance,
tofind
l\my companion,
x my companion,
had oGcurred.
occurred. 7Ve
entirely oblivious
to
\Ve
all that had
to all
oblivious
entirely
not
did not
drove home,
and,
as
n1y
companion did
as
my
and,
home,
drove
said nothing con-'
mention the
circumstance,
I said
concircumstance,
the
mention
cerning it.
to
him. That
under direcdirecThat evening, under
to him.
it.
cerning
to
I repaired to
tioq. of
the
spirits
in
control,
I
in
the
spirits
tion of
common grain-bag,
a common
in a
his
carriage-house and, in
his carriage-house and.
On the,
of safety. On
removed
the
stone
to
place
of
the
a place
to a
stone
the
removed
stone
which
evening preceding that
\vhich the
the stone
that upon
upon
evening preceding
and found,
out late, and
made its
appearance, II was
\Vas out
found, made its appearance,
the family had
upon my return
home,
had all
all
home, that the
return
upon my
efthe
me to
retired.
An
inspiration
seized
1ne
to
the
efAn
inspiration
retired.
to
a good opportunity to
fect
that
this
\vould
be
a
be
would
this
fect that
bring in
the
the garden, ivhere it
it
from the
stone from
the stone
in
bring
it in
to have
had
been concealed in order to
have it
in rea#
had been concealed in
the
following
on
diness to
the follo\ving
the spirits
assist the
spirits on
to assist

ff

diness

ii
A

92
ii*

direction of
evening. I
did
under the
the direction
of
and, under
did so,
Iso, and,
evening.
old trunk,
an old
'in an
stone in
my guides, concealed
the
trunk,
the stone
concealed
my guides,
which
own dormitory, \vhich
at
the foot of the bed in
in 1ny
my O\vri
at the foot of the bed
an early
At
is
At an
early
the circle-room.
to the
is contiguous
contiguous to
6*
6*

------,.
130
130

THE
THE

GREAT
GREAT

j1:

:4"

i.

:1

; .

l" .
ii:

,..

1 :.

,,

'

:1:
'
':

'

i:

the guests
hour,
\vhile the
guests
the follo,ving
on the
evening, while
following everrihg,
hour, on
\Vere
assembling,
urged by n1y
still urged
my spiritwere
assembling, still
old i1ag-botan~ old
in an
guides, II put
stone in
the stone
ilag-botput the
guides,
in the
ton1ed
There
\vas aa break in
the Hags,
flags,
There was
chair.
tomed chair.
down nearsufficient
to sink do\vn
nearstone to
the stone
allow the
to allo\V
sufficient to
As it was
ly
half way out of sight. }\s
\vas warm,I
\varn1, I
ly half way out of sight.
over
threw it
took
coat and carelessly thre\v
it oYer
off 1ny
took off
1ny coat and carelessly
a manner
in such a
the
n1anner
'but in
the chair,
of the
chair, -but
back of
the back
that
the seat,
seat, co1npletcly
over the
down over
completely
it hung
that it
hung do,vn
After arranging the
concealing
i\fter
the
stone.
the stone.
concealing the
circle,
been slightly dimcli111the lights
and the
circle, and
lights had been
and all.
stone and
med,
all.
chair, stone
out my
my chair,
med, II brought
brought out
at the
Seating
the right of,
of,
next to,
to, and at
myself next
Seating n1yself
confederate
an
individual
guide was
\Vas aa conf
cderate
an individual whose guide
of
n1e, II passed his
his
the spirit
of the
influencing me,
spirit int}uencing
hand
to
an
old
\\rho was
\Vas
old gentlen1an
an
to
over
hand over
gentleman who
In
this inanner
the cirmanner the
In this
seated
at my
seated at
my right.
J\11
hands were
\Vere joined
joined exexAll hands
cle
was completed.
cle \Vas

.
.

.
.':
.'i;'

.: -. .
1
..

_;:

completed.

as dark
`It was
free. It
cept
my O\Vn, \vhich \Ye
re free.
\\ras as
dark
were
cept my own, which
to cover
as
\vas no
no noise
noise to
cover
there was
as there
as Egypt,
and, as
Egypt, and,
n1y
moven1ents, I ren1ained
perfectly quiet for
for
remained perfectly
my movements,iI
some
aa quarter
of an hour or more.
more. 'At
i\t last, son1e
quarter ofan hour or
'
one
struck
up
the
song
Bro\vn's
the
struck up
'john Brown's
one
songi of 'John

.J:fATERIALIZED
AIA TERIAL/ZED

STOA/'E.
ST01VE.

ISI
13r

and the
the grave,'
body lies
mouldering
in
the
in the
grave,' and
mouldering
lies
body
chorus.
By this
in the
\vhole
co1npany joined in
the chorus.
this
whole company joined
time,
the spirits had generated enough power,
po\ver,
time, the spirits had generated
for their
together \vith
perisprit,
for
their use,
use,
sufficient _(fl
'
Z
i
S
`_Q7'
Z
'
f
,
with sufficient
together
Go on,
and
I heard my spirit-guides \vhisper, 'Go
on,
and I heard my spirit-guides whisper,
from n1y
my pocl;et
Joe!'I' II in1111ediately
pocket
immediately took fron1
_Ioe
and
oil
almond oil
aa sn1all
containing aln1ond
and
small phial
phial ..containing
a thicl~:`
with a
phosphorus, and,
covering
it \vith
thick handhandcovering
and,
phosphorus,
a
kerchief,
the ground-glass
raised the
ground-glass stopper a
kerchief, raised
air entered
the air
and, \Yhen the oxygen of the
trifle,
trifle, and, when the oxygen
so vividly
the
bottle, the contents blazed up
up so
the bottle, the contents
me to the
that
I feared the light \vould disclose me
to the
that I feared the light would
circle.
\Vere equal to
to
as usual, were
the spirits,
But the
spirits, as
circle. But
me to
the
and, at
at once,
once, instructed me to
the emergency,
emergency, and,
press the
stopper
do\Yl1
tight-\vhen the
the light
down tight-when
the
stopper
press
slo,vly vanished. II then
took the
the brimstone
brimstone
then tool;
'slowly vanished.
and
end
n1atch
bet\veen the
the moist
n1oist thumb
thu1nb and
between
match
of a
end of
a_
my
forefinger
hand, and, extending my
each hand,
of each
forefinger of
the
arms
to
tinost, over
the table, opened
over
utmost,
the u
to the
arms
each
matches, each
and
the n1atches,
shut the
rapidly, the
the fingers
and shut
fingers rapidly,
tin1P.,
beautiful, tiny, phosphortime, giving
giving off
off aa beautiful,
both
escent
now deliberately brought both
escent light.
light. II no\v
hands
the great
and created the
great light by
hands together,
together, and
'

l
r

' -

Q?

'_ 'ff
u

.x}

Yzf

132
|132

TIE
STONE.
GREAT STONE.
T./YE GREAT

when
means
bottle of
phosphorus, and, 'vhen
the bottle
of the
of phosphorus.
means of
to
the
the bottle to
returned the
had vanished,
the light
vanished, returned
light had
my
pocket. Then,
the stone,
raised
stone, I raised
Then, seizing
seizing the
my pocket.
over the
it,
reach, over
the table,
table, and
and
could reach,
as high as
it, as
high as II could
let
upon the slates.
it fall
fall directly
let it
directly upon
was
''Of
aa great
and
there 'vas
"Of course, there.
great crash and
the exciternent,
much
excitement,
and, during
commotion ;; and,
much con1n1otion
during the
the
Vhen
ine.
care of 1ne.
the
spirits-took proper
proper care
\Vhen the
the _spirits=took
found to
was found
the circle 'vas
lights
to be
be
were restored,
restored, the
lights \Vere
the
unbroken.
these
are
the 'BOTTOM
are
these
And
unhroken. And
MaterialFACTS'
the Great
of the
Great 1\iaterialin the
the history
FACTS" in
history of

ized
Stone."
iqed Stone."
"

SEANCES

.SEA'NCES

..

"iVITH
I7/[TH

CHAPTER

F0s1'_/Eze.
FOS7'ER.

133
133i

X11.
XII.

,,,

::

SEANCES
sE.~xNcEs
,o

CHARLES
;llI'IlH ',CHARLEs

H.
H.

Fos'rER.
FOSTER.

""" __ :S\URIN'G the


year 1872, II visited
theyyear
"1<"%UiRlllG
'pl

the
celebrated , ballot-test medium,
the celebratedl,ballot-test
medium,

pl

.,1
.

(S' J Charles
Charles

H. Foster,
hon1e in
at his home
Foster, at
\
wrote,
Ne\v
At
first sitting,!
sitting,I \vrote,
York CityQ
New York
theffirst
At. the
of 'paper
on slips of
as
requested by the mediun1, on
paper
as requested by the medium,
of
several of
of several
, prepared by
himself, the names of
prepared. byliimself, the'
so folding
1ny deceased
acquaintances, and $0
my deceased acquaintances,
them
unkno\vn to
to
contents \vould
the contents
would be unknown
that the
them that
any
one except myself, placed them together
any one except myself, placed
awaited the
on
the center of the
the
on the center of
the table and a\vaited
Mr. Foster took
result.
In
lVIr.
took the
the
a moment,
In a
result.
in his
\vhole
ballots in
his left 11and,'and,
hand, and,
@f,b3.11O1;S
bundle of
Whole bundle
passing the1)1
one
his forehead, one
across his
rapidly across
passing them rapidly
what II
table \vhat
at
time,
the table
a
at a
time, dropped
up_on the
dropped upon
moment
supposed
A moment
same ballots.
the same
'be the
supposed to be
someafter,
he remarked,
My impressions
impressions someafter, he
remarked, _""My
.

---

-.

-. .

'

134
134

SEA1VCES
SEANCES'

IVITJY
rVITH
I

me a card
times co1ne
slo,vly,"
and,
handing
me a card
come slowly,"
times
asked me
upon which
the
was printed, asked
me
the alphabet
which
alphabet
upon
to read off
the letters,
\vhen he
he hesitatingly
hesitatingly
letters, when
to read off the
written.
had written.
I had
names I
spelled ol1t
one of the names
out one of the
spelled
Several other
nani.es were
\vere then
then correctly given,
Several other names
of the
whole of
,vhen he
again raised the
the ballots
ballo:ts
the \vhole
when he again raised
them,
to his
forehead,
and,
suddenly
dropping
the1n,
and,
to his forehead,
is ]ulia
"That person
pointed to
one, .saying, "That
person is
Julia
to one,.saying,
pointed
"The name
nameis
King, your mother."
II replied, "The
is
mother."
King, your
stated."
correct, but
the
relationship
wrongly stated."
relationshipvis
the
but
correct,
"Your
said, "Your
he said,
Handing me
another
ballot;
he
ballot,
another
Handing me
I
Again
mother's nan1e
is
Sarah
Johnson."
.
i\gain
I
Sarah
is
]ohnson."
mother's name
does not
mention
said, "The
relationship
you
n1ention
docs
not
you
relationship
said, "The
exist, although II did
\vrite the
the name
nan1e you
you give,
give,
did write
exist, although
in spirit-life."
,vhich
is that of a friend in
spirit-life."
which is that of a
asked my
At the
request of
Foster, II asked
n1y
of Mr. Foster,
the
A

At

...

:'

;.;

'I

4:;

11;"'

request

communicate
could communicate
spirit-friends if
of them could
if any
any of
spirit-friends
with me, when
when three
raps were
were distinctly heard,
heard,
three
raps
with me,
asked
which indicated
that they could. II then
then asked
which indicated that theyicould.
name.
me iny
tell 1ne
my own
if any one
of
them
could
O\Vll nan1e.
could
them
of
if any one
desire
the
'-' As
l\lr. Foster
replied,
"
As
the
spirits
you
desire
Mr. Foster replied,
full Vapas yet in
to communicate with
\vith are
not as
in full
rapare not
to communicate
weak,
very
port with
me,
their
influence
being
very
weak,
their
me,
porl with

r "f
hi
.
;

t,
"'

i.

CHARLES
CHARLES

sa

Q1
.,.

51- i_
Pa:

iQ
gf

M
E

..

'iv

Si

*Q* f
rl"

.'

if

fl
,R=

'Q

,VS

chi

,=~5_
'QQ

,sw I

"

tx

5'5

'

ia;
*i

ga

L. gt;

u.

5?
M
is1'
I# X*
X

5
Q
Q

L
P

az

ii

..
.

.E-I.
H.

FOSTER.
_F0521/Eze.

I
g

135
135

card three
you \vill
be
to
\vrite uponta
upon a card
three
to write
-be obliged
will
obliged
y_ou
the spirts
names,
including your
\vhen the
own, _when
your O\Vn,
names, including
\vill
n1e in selecting your
your
assist me
to assist
endeavor to
will endeavor
susnan1e."
By
to be
be sustime II began
this ti1ne
began to
name."
By this
were
picious that
the only spirits
\Vere
picious that the only spirits present
my O\Vn
and that
H. Foster. I,
I,
of Charles H.
that of
my own and
in rathera
ho\vever,
rather a
card and wrote, in
the card
took the
however, took
the _name
poor hand,
my
O\Vn
nan1e first
; the
na1ne
name
own
first;
hand,
my
poor
\Vas then
\Yritten in aa little
little
I--Ienry Stilhvell
then ,written
Henry Stillwell was
Samuel Johnbetter
last nan1e,
name, Samuel
the last
but the
better style,
style, but
son,
I dashed off in
manner_,
an easy,
in an
flowing manner,
easy, flo,ving
son, I dashed off
of a
making
the signature of
a
like thesignature
more like
look n1ore
it look
making it
Mr.
others.
business
lVIr.
either of the others.
than either
man than
business inan
Foster
the guidthe card,
card, and, under the
took the
then took
Foster then
ance
of his spirit-band, guessed the
the names
nan1es in
in
ance of his spirit-band, guessed
in which
exact
of
hich II had
had
the order in
of the
reverse
exact reverse
own name
\vritten
my O\Vl1
nan1e last;
them-thus selecting
selecting my
written the1n-thus
IIpaid
paid f\Ir.
five
the sittinofive dollars for the
sitting
Mr. Foster
.
b
Foster
and
\Vhen,
to call
neat day, when,
and promised
call again
again the next
promised to
he
po\ver would
\vould be
be stronger,
the power
assured me,
me, the
he assured
and,
much
the manifestations much
and, consequently,
consequently, the
'

I'

n1ore
more satisfactory.
and
On
experience to
to aa friend, and
On relating
myexperience
relating my
~

_K

SEANCES
SEANCES

136

1-VITH
PVITH

declaring
that Foster
Foster cheated
cheated
my susp1c1ons
suspicions that
declaring my
me,
thro\ving upon
upon the
table aa
the table
me, by
by dexterously
dexterously throwing
bundle
ballots, while
\vhile he
he slily
read
bundle of
of duplicate
slily read
duplicate ballots,
to
the
originals, my
\Vas very
very anxious
friend was
anxious to
my friend
theoriginals,
accompany
the follo\ving
day, and,
and, if
if
me on
on the
accompany me
following day,
possible,
the mystery.
n1ystery. AcAcin solving
assist in
possible, assist
solving the
cordingly,
prepared three
three slips
of bright
bright
he prepared
slips of
cordingly, he
red
he wrote
\Vrote the
the names
nan1es of
of
red paper,
which he
paper, upon
upon \vhich
three
Upon our
arrival at
at
our arrival
three deceased
deceased persons.
persons.
Upon
the
of the
\Ve found
him in
found him
in
roomsof
the great
the roo1ns
medium, we
great ineclium,
good
me by n1y own
He greeted
name,
spirits. He
by my O\vn name,
good spirits.
greeted n1e
and seemed
and
pleased because
because II had
had brought
brought
well pleased
seemed \Vell
aa friend
The
\Vere very
very
friend \vith
with me.
me.
spirits were
The spirits
commup.icative_;
me the
the name
could give
name
communicative; they
they could
give me
of
\vhere II stopped,
as that
that
as well
well as
hotel where
of the
the hotel
stopped, as
of
\vhich II had
\vitnessed on'
on the
the
of the
the play
had witnessed
play which
previous
together with
\vith much
much other
other
previous evening,
evening, together
trivial
trivial and common-place
information, already
common-place information,
already
in my
the
in
to the
the contents
oJ the
But to
contents of
my possession.
possession. But
red slips
red
paper prepared
prepared by
by my
my friend,
of paper
slips of
neither Mr. Foster
nor any
his spiritFoster nor
of his
any of
spiritthe slightest
band could ,give
give the
Again, II
clue.
slightest clue.
Again,
contributed five
to the
the great
medium's
five dollars
dollars to
great medium's
exchequer,
half-hour's sitting,
retired
and retired
exchequer, for aa half-hour's
sitting, and
./

CI-IARLES
H
CIIARLES H.

Foszzzza
FOS7'.ER.

137
137

from
his august presence aa "sadder,
but a
a
"s_adder, but
from his august presence
friendwere
man." Both
my friend
\Vere
wiser
Both myself
myself and my
wiser man."
and that,
satisfied
that, by
had cheated me, and
he had
that he
satished that
the ballots
all the
some
legerdemain, he
ballots
he had read all
some legerdemain,
upon- \vhich
II had
\vritten; but
but just
j_ust how
ho\v he
he
had written;
which
upon
our eyes
while our
acco1nplished the
adroit' feat, \vhile
accomplished the adroit
a loss to
at a
were at
fastened upon him, we
\Ve \Vere
were fastened upon him,

sfF*
B

E
W3

-M

lei

'JE

'f.

divine.

divine.
food
me with
This
furnished me
\Vi th ample food
This mystery
mystery
months which
. for
\vhich
the several months
during the
for thought
thought during
sitintervened
third sitbetween my
andthird
second an,d
my second
intervened bet\veen
that
ting. II had
at each inberview, tha't
noticed," at
had noticed,
ting.
l\1r.
had
is an inveterate
who is
Esmoker, had
inveterate ,smoker,
Foster, \vho
Mr. Foster,
al-ight.
aa gl."'eat deal
of trouble to
to keep
keep his cigar alight.
great deal of trouble
Half
dozen times,
caqh sitting, he
he
times, during
during eaoh
a dozen
Half a
a
in a
it in
pecu\vould
pecuand, holding it
a match,
match, and,
strike a
would strike
in the
liar
as if he \Vas in
the open
\vhere
open air, where
liar n1anner,
manner, as if he was
whiff
would take
aa strong
\Vind \vas blo\vin.g, \vould
take aa \vhiff
strong wind was blowing,
or
two, and
to go
go out
allow the
then allo\V
and then
the cigai:
or two,
cigars* to
-again. After
carefully ccimparin;-notes with
with
again. After' carefully co'mparing`notes
seances
several
persons who
\vho had
had held
held seances
reliable persons
several reliable
concluthe concluto the
came to
\vith
same n1edium,
medium, II came
the same
with the
as well
sion,
experience as
well as
as
from their'
deduced from
theiriexperience
sion, deduced

Hi*

rf,
15.
if!
'l 'ni

"i-

)5"l

#gi

Hg;

l if
r' :
I(

'

2 it'
f

eg

*i

.
:> *Q
i

-lg
555
U

7"

,r

i?

; .m;

gm 53
.

"%'pf

sf
,
_

w r

.351

Q
"

,'
A,

H
'

wi;

lb

3s

SEA.iVCES
SEAJVCES

lVITH
WITH

my
the
that l\Ir.
lIr. Foster
Foster invariably
oivn, that
invariably changed
my O\vn,
changed the
ballots,
\Yhile .the
the duplicate
blanks
and that,
ballots, and
that, while
duplicate blanks
lay
before his
his victims,
victirns, and
and he
the table
table before
he
lay upon
upon the
\Yas
troubleson1e task
task of
of relightrelightwas engaged in
the troublesome
engaged in the
ing
the sa111e
tin1e, reading,
reading,
at the
same time,
his cigar,
he \Vas,
was, at
ing his
cigar, he
by
carelessly
so
the aid
of the
match so
aid of
the very
by the
carelessly
very inatch
employed,
ballot held
held in
the 'palm
paltn of
in the
of
employed, an
open ballot
an open
his
f\nned
hypothesis, II
with this
this hypothesis,
his right
hand.
Armed \Vith
right hand.
again
n1ediu1n, sorne
six
this celebrated
celebrated medium,
some six
visited this
again visited
months
n1y second
to my
second interview.
interview.
months subsequent
subsequent to
It
inanner,
It \Vas
was evident,
from 1Ir.
Mr. Foster's
I7oster`s manner,
evident, fron1
that
did
had entirely
and II did
he had
that he
me, and
entirely forgotten
forgotten 111e,
not
that we
\\'C had
him \\ith
with the
not acquaint
the fact.
fact, that
acquaint hi1n
had
ever
before.
ever met
met before.
\\i
e sat
table, in
the usual
usual manmanin the
at a
a table,
Ve
sat do,\n
down at
six sn1all
small
ner,
handed me
rne six
medium handed
the mecliun1
and the
ner, and
of tissue-paper,
pieces
upon each
\vhich, at
at
each of which,
tissue-paper, upon
pieces of
his
\vrote the
the name
na1ne of
a deceased
deceased
of a
his request,
request, II wrote
friend.
II then
rolled each slip
into aa pellet
pellet
friend.
then rolled
slip into
Center of
and
the center
of the
the
on the
them together
and placed
placed then1
together on
table.
l\Ir.
took then1
his hand,
hand,
them into
into his
Mr. Foster took
table.
and,
some unintelligible words,
after n1uttering
and, after
unintelligible \vords,
muttering sorne
what
returned "r
hat seemed to
to be the
the identical
id en ti cal
e

1'

_,-

CHARLES
CHARLES

H.
FOSTER.
If FOSTEJQ.

139
139

I requested to
was
pellets to
Again
\Vas
I
to
the tab.le.
to the
Again
table.
pellets
from
the alphabet, from
point out
of
of the
the 'letters
out the
'letters
point
and,
aa card,
upon ,vhich they were
\Vere printed, and,
card, upon which they
the medium
n1edium
engaged, II noticed that the
thus engaged,
while' thus
experienced fresh
trouble in lighting his
his cigar.
experienced fresh trouble
been destroyed in
After
in
matches had been
several n1atches
After several
Mr. Foster
this
Foster
fruitless atternpt,
attempt,_f\Ir.
this apparently
apparently fruitless
and
picked up
of
of the little paper
paper balls, and
one
up
picked
slo,vly spelled
spelled out
the. names
names II had
one of the_
out one
slowly
it out,
rne to
to
written,
out, requested me
and, pointing
pointing it
written, and,
and,
did-so,
see
if the spirits \\Tere correct.
II did
so, and,
correct.
see if the spirits were
five pellets,
other five
at
the san1e tin1e, seized the other
at the same time, seized
be every
czfcfj/
\vhich
to be
examination, to
which proved,
upon exa1nination,
proved, upon
accom-
did II acco1none
of tlzcnz a blank/ So
So quickly
quickly did
one of fk(,'7]Z zz bffmkf
the medithat the
plish this
little
piece
of
mecliof strategy
little
strategy
this
piece
plish
it was
dilemma before
u1n
before it
\Vas
his dilen11na
realized his
um scarcely
scarcely realized
In a
too
n1eet it. In
1no1nent,
a_1noment,
to successfully
late to
too late
successfully ,meet
I-Ie ordered me
Foster
He
me
a to\Yering
in a
was in
rage.
Foster \vas
towering rage.
the
call the
would call
he \vould
that he
out
swore that
his house,
of his
house, S\vore
out of
police, and
pay for the
the sitting,
his pay
demanded his
police, and den1anded
all
very coolly,
same breath.
breath. II took it all very
the san1e
in the
all in
and
for
had met
mountebaims before, and
such n1ountebanks
met such
for IIhad
kne\v
Barkina
doo-s
seldo1n
as a
seldom
dogs
rule, ""Barking
knew that,
a rule,
'
b
b
that, as

-.

'

:'

--

---

.-'.

.......

SEAJ\TCES

..S`EAZVCES

140

iVITH
IVITH

somebite."
After
\vrath had
had somehis obstreperous
After his
bite."
obstreperous wrath
"'Mr. Foster, is
what
is
said, "l\1r.
what subsided,
subsided, II quietly
quietly said,
or are
your
malady O\ving to
mental trouble,
trouble, or
are
to mental
your malady owing
you
suffering from
attack of aa re1orseless
remorseless
from the_
theattack
you suffering
moment, in
Diakka
He
n1e, for aa moment,
in
at me,
looked at
He looked
P"
Diakka ?"
was not
it \Vas
amazement,
not loi'rg
ldrrg
smiled and it
when II smiled
amazement, \vhen
a hearty
before
broke into
told
into a
both broke
we both
hearty laugh. II told
before \Ve
had
actors I
the best actors
him
I had
of the
one of
was one
he \vas
that he
him that
ever
the compliment by
returned the
he returned
and he
ever met,
met, and
susnever before
telling
had never
before suswhich II had
a fact,
me a
fact, which
telling me
smallcalibre.
pected.
\Vas aa inediu1n
calibre.
medium of no
that II 'was
no small
pected, that
hitherto
Foster
to me
me many hitherto
then explained
Foster then
explained to
I-Ie said that
inexplicable mysteries.
that II`had
"had
inexplicable mysteries. He
clue to
a
been
to discover
clue
to the
the
discover a
been permitted
permitted to
methods,
put themselves
themselves
the spirits
which the
spirits put
methods, by
by \vhich
fact that-I
en
to the fact
that I
with him,
him, O\ving
en rapport
owing to
zfrzppozff \Vith
state in
had
in my
my
an advanced state
such an
at' such
arrived at
had arrived
convinced
investigations
\Vere convinced
the spirits
that the
spirits were
investigations that
secrets.
with their
me \Vith
they
their secrets.
trust ine
to trust
could begin
begin to
they could
He
my development
in
me upon
developmentin
I-Ie congratulated
upon my
congratulated me
declared
and declared
thus far
spiritual
far;; and
knoxvledge thus
spiritual kno\vledge
foresee bright prospects
that
plainly foresee
prospects
could plainly
that he
he could
before
the near
near future.
a medium,
as a
medium, in the
before- me,
me, as
I

_.

...

CHARLES
H.
CHARLES H.

FOSTER.
FOSTER.

141

the
He
against
me
would caution me
coniding the
He 'vould
against confiding
are unwho are
to any
secrets
unthe spirit-\vorld
of the
any 'vho
secrets of
spirit-world to
"The time
come,"
able
"The
time may
may come,"
them.
bear them.
able tQ
to bear
will be
he
be develthis 'vorld
"when this
he continued,
continued, "\vhen
world \vill
. oped
that
of spiritual
a state of
such a
to such
spiritual perfection that
oped to
it
true science _of
of
reveal the true
to reveal
answer to
will aris\ver
it 'vill
spiritual
but, to-day,
many'
to-day, and for many
phenomena, but,
spiritual phenomena,
must be
years
to co1ne, our secrets 111ust
be carefully
years to come, our secrets
Inour
few.
confined
In
our present
present
chosen fe\v.
to the
the chosen
connned to
crude
of development,
state of
crude state
ordinary investidevelopment, the ordinary
nowise to
is in no\vise
gator
to be
be
of spirit
spirit phenomena is
gator of
in many
trusted.
In
n1any others,
as in
this case,
In this
trusted.
case, as
others, confi-
dence
slow gro\vth."
a plant of
be a
must be
dence must
growth."
plant of slo\V
Ten
H.
have elapsed
Ten years
elapsed since Charles H.
years have
Foster
the foregoing
sentiments, every
Foster uttered the
every
foregoing senti1nents,
cor-\vord
which iny
of \vhich
word of
experience fully cormy after experience
at that
roborates.
To
that moment,
moment,
have turned,
To have
roborates.
turned, at
the
communion loose among
of spiritual
science of
the science
among
spiritual con1111union
the
have destroyed
the 111asses,
masses, \vould
system
destroyed the syste1n
would have
altogether
\vorld is better .
but, to-day,
to-day, the world
altogether;; but,
and accepts.
eviprepared
for spiritual
accepts. evispiritual truth, and
prepared for
dence
rather for its
dence rather
its quality
quantity." _
quality than
than its quantity.
even
There
may be,
cases, even
be, hovvever,
however, isolated cases,
Theremay
_

. ,

I,

l'

142
142

SEA1VCES
SEAJVCES

TVITH
FOSTER.
I'VfTH F057/5:12.

I
i

t-

conditions
in
\vhere the
the conditions
this enlightene?age, where
in this
enlightenetl age,
out thc
sh_ut out
exacted
the spirit-circle,
\vill shut
the
in the
exacted in
spirit-circle, will
conscienmost conscienfull
the most
from the
truth fron1
of truth
full sunlight
sunlight of
now
are
cases
tious
are
no\V
but such cases
tious investigator,
investigzitor, but
\vholly un\vorthy of
for
serious consideration, for
of serious

J
l\

! . _...

iI
l

'

'

Whollyiunworthy
"truth
\vill prevail."
prevail."
is mighty
truth is
mighty and will
"

.. i

\
l

\t-

!i

-1
l

.,

-1

. 1

.i
l
I

rl

~
'.

--

:li

1,
_

_f;__-_;t;_*;-..___

l..__l

"`___,_--_""_

'4

>

____

---"""--

|~

_._

'

;_

'*-

Til-

_li-

""-**

____

_Y
_-l

______'.`T'.-4

.f

-l-

`":_"`;Eig; H
getting e11faj'ljltJr!&
6/ITE/7170/`/H 'throughithe
chToughA'di91e
SIlViT`It_ getting
BALLOT
BALLOT TEST.
TEST.

..-

,.-,

;.;.

_'L,_,__

.-..

--

. \

'

INTERVIEf;VS
41/JTH SLADE.
SLADE.iW
I/IEPVS 4VITH
INTER

143

..

CHAPTER pXIII.
XIII.
_CHAPTER
INTERVIE,YS
INTERVIE\'S

a: HE
HE

\YITH
\`ITH

DOCTOR
DocToR

HENRY
HENRY

SLADE.
SLADE.

interview
day
n1y third ir1tervie\V
following my
day follo,ving
YIJi
. 11 C
11arI es H
I ca le d
H.. F
Foster,
f<:;i
\Vlt
oster, Icalled
Charles
with
. upon
slate-writer, Doctor
famous slate-\\Titer,
upon that fan1ous
Henry
e\v York
\vhose reputareputaNew
of N
York city,
city, whose
Slade, of
Henry Slade,
mental test-medium
tion
aa physical
test-n1edium
and 111ental
=as
tion ras
physical and
stands
none.
Upon
his
none.
to
second to
Upon entering his
stands second
apartn1ents, II \Vas
by his
his assistant,
was received
by
apartments,
of my
'vho
the nature
nature of
n1y
name and the
who inquired
my na111e
inquired n1y
information,
business.
II. gave
the required
him the
business.
required infonnation,
gave him
Mr.
to be seated until
\vhen
until l\tir.
me to
he requested
when he
requested n1e
was not
S.lade
sho.uld be
not obliged
be disengaged.
disengaged. II \Vas
Slade.sho_uld
to
n1ediu1n made
the great
before the
wait long
to \vait
great medium
long before
once proceeded to
at once
his
\vhen \Ye
to
we at
his appearance,
appearance, when
a comn1011,
common,
at a
business.
seated ourselves at
Ve seated
business. \Ve
ex#
leaves exwith leaves
old-fashioned
dining-table,
old-fashioned
dining-table, \Vith
with
tended.
l\1r.
my left, \Vi
th the
at my
sat at
Slade sat
Mr. Slade
tended.

'!

JNTER VIE WS

144
144

lVITI
AZVITIJ

II
us.
corner
projecting between
bet\veen us.
table projecting
of the table
Corner of
had
assumed the
posture, when
\vhen
the sitting
sitting posture,
had hardly
hardly 'assumed
of _the
side of
aa vacant
the
the opposite
on the
vacant chair,
chair, on
opposite side
me., A
inches toward
table,
to\vard 1ne.
A
moved several inches
table, moved
picture upon
the side wall
\vall vibrated quite perperpicture upon the side
The
ceptibly,
any visible cause.
The
without any
and \vithout
cause.
ceptibly, and
Doctor
and, grasping
nervous,iand,
Doctor appeared
very nervous,
appeared very
that he
my
hands in his
n1e that
he was
\Vas
told me
his O\vn,
own, told
my hands in
on to
must hold
afraid
spirits-that II 1nust
hold on
to
the _spirits-that
of the
afraid of
circumno
him
circu111and must,
must, in no
for protection,
him for
protection, and
or the
stances,
the spirits might
n1ight
the circle,
circle, or
break the
stances, break
injure
In
n1oments, II distinctly
few moments,
a fe,v
In a
both.
us both.
injure us
at my
me and pulling
felt
at
my
felt something
touching 1ne
something touching
some one
was son1e
clothirig,
if
the
one under the
there- \vas
if there
as
clothing, as
into my
came up
table.
Directly,
my
up into
table.
something ca1ne
Directly, son1et,hing
said was
lap,
\vas aa materialized
materialized
Slade said
Mr. Slade
which lVIr.
lap, \vhich
II \Vas
was
neck-tie.
my neck-tie.
to reach my
trying to
spirit-hand trying
the
as the
to use my
not
n1y eyes,
eyes, as
a good position
in a
not in
good position to
the table,
to
close- to
Doctor
very
the
me
held me
Doctor held
very close
although
in
something in
did get
glimpse of so1nething
get aa glimpse.
although II did
a hand
like a
so "much
n1y lap
that looked
muc:h like
hand
not so
looked not
my lap that
--in my
as
Suspecting
my ignorfoot.
human foot.
a hun1an
as a
Suspecting -in
ance
Doctor hime
him..
laws--that the Doctor
of spiritual
ance of
spiritual lavvs-that

!-

.;
'

"

"

,..,

.,,,
,)

..

'

____..... __
..

----- ....

I.

'-

- - .

}'

'

! '

DOCTOR
DOCTOR

HE1VR
Y
_/YEIVRY

SLADE
SLADE

145
145

that particular
particular
author
self
the
th or of that
direct au
the direct
was
self \Vas
to b'e
b`e
affected to
phase
the phenon1enon,
of the
phenomenon, II affected
phase of
alarn1ed,
appeared to
to olease
which
please Slade
alarmed, 'vhich
when
excessively.
atching iny
my opportunity, 'vhen
\7atching
excessively. \\T
its-most
the
playing its
n1ost ventureventurewas playing
the "spirit-hand"
spirit-hand" 'vas
from the
son1e
tricks,
the
some
suddenly recoiled from
tricks, II suddenry
table,
in time
time
table, apparently
apparently horror-stricken, just in
of 'vithdra,ving
act of
to
the act
in the
Doctor in
withdrawing
the Doctor
detect the
to detect
refro111
n1y lap
\vhich he
he quickly releft foot,
his left
foot, iwhich
lap his
fromimy
did not
placed
slipper. As
n1y appearance
not
As my
in his
appearance did
hisslipper.
placed in
an irresistible
indicate
but terror,
terror, and an
indicate anything
anything but
of
in1
pulse to
ro1n the
the influence of
remove 111yself
to ren1ove
myself ffrom
impulse
little suspecthe
suspec
the capricious
spirits, the Doctor little
capricious spirits,
ted
the 'means
n1eans by
bv
'vhich
discovered the
which
had discovered
that II had
ted that
"
they
phenon1enon. I-le
He then
then
the phenomenon.
had produced
produced the
they had
individtold
a very
n1ediu111istic individ.
wasa
that II \vas
told ine,
me, that
very mediumistic
ual,
too sensitive, in n1y
and altogether
my crude,
ual, and
altogether too
to endure 111aterializing
undeveloped
condition, to
materializing
undeveloped condition,
After qeing
exhibitions
so high an
of so
being
exhibitions of
high an order. After
no
there was
assured
\Vas no
danger
that there
him that
assured by
by him
to
the spirits,
from the
be apprehended
to be
spirits, through
apprehended fron1
their
to
at slate-,vriting,
their efforts,
efforts, at
slate-writing, I consented to
sit
inore.
The 'Doctorthen
Doctor then
more.
once
him once
with hi1n
sit \Vith
"

,;j
3
:{-_

.
. .
;...ii
......
':"

77

'

"

.,,.,

I46

INTERVIEFVS
INTER I/_/QE WS

WITH
WITH

after caretook
aa' common
car_eslate, and, after
common' slate,
took up
up
it under
both sides, placed it
under
. fully cleaning
fully cleaning both sides, 'placed
with
it
the
leaf of
the
table,
holding it
\Vith
table,
holding
the
of
the

leaf
that
a manner
his
that the
the
such a
in such
hand, in
his right
right hand,
view
from my
slate
\vholly
n1y vie\V
was
slate \vas
wholly hidden fro1n
'\vhile
his right hand, with
\vith
thumb of
the thumb
while only
of his
only the
\vas visible.
'\vhich
the table leaf, was
he grasped
which he
grasped the
hold of the
At
medium's request,
the medium's
At the
request, I took hold of the
left hand,
opposite end
of the slate with
\vi th 1ny
hand,
my left
opposite end of the slate
left,
Doctor's left,
and
joined my
\vith the
the Doctor's
and joined
right with
my right
A crumb of
of
table. _Acrumb
the' table.
upon
the centre of the
upon the centre
upper side
of
side of
pencil
placed upon
the upper
been placed
had been
upon the
pencil had
vision;
our vision.
the
it disappeared
before it
slate before
the slate
disappeared from our
minutes,
In
\Ve waited
\vaited several 1ninutes,
this position
In this
position we
when
\Vas distinctly heard.
heard ..
of \vriting
sound of
the sound
writing was
when the
cords
of the
movements of
II could
the cords
the movements
see the
could plainly
plainly see
in
to me
me that
that he
he
wrist, indicating
indicatingto
Doctor's \vrist,
the Doctor's
in the
sure of
was
but IIwas
\Vas not
not sure
of
was doing
writing, but
doing the \Vriting,
he
as
this
fact, at
he appeared to
to be
be
the time,
time, as
at the
this .fact,
and,
very
making
many strange
strange and,
nervous,
making many
'
very: nervous,
K7ihen
movements.
apparently, unnecessary
apparently, unnecessary moven1ents. \Vhen
was quickly jerked
the
the slate \Vas
ceased, the
the \vriting
writing ceased,
some invisible agency,
out
agency,
obr hands,
hands, by
of o6r
by some
out of
1

.;

1:

1f

--_-,__ --------..

L
.,

-- .

..

:'"

DOCTOR
DOCTOR

HENRY
HENRY

SLADE.
SLADE.

147
VI47

and,
to regain
regain it, II
Doctor's effort to
the Doctor's
and, <luring
during the
\Vas turned completely
\vas
it was
that it
sure that
was quite
quite sure
a
over.
On
short
slate, a
Un \vithdra,ving
over.
withdrawing the slate,
now
which I cannot
message
of trivial import, \Vhich
cannot no\v
message of trivialiimport,
recall-except
\Vords, " Come again,
the closing
closing words,
recall-except the
. Allie
Allie "-appeared
upper surface.
upon' the upper
"-appeared upon
the slate,
The
preparatory
cleaned the
then cleaned
slate, preparatory
Doctor then
The Doctor
to
\vhen aa loud rap
rap
another experin1ent,
to-. another
experiment, when
"

;a 1t
. !:<t

.'!!.
"
-:.:'

-;

')'

:1

f.!!

:\

which the
s?unded
the medium
door, \vhich
the door,
upon the
sounded upon
ans\Yered
the slate
in person,
answered in
taking the
carelessly taking
person, carelessly
converlow conver,vith
\Vhile he
he engaged
iVhile
him.
with hin1.
engaged in aa lo'v
slate
sation
th some one
the door,
the slate
at the
one at
door, the
with
sation \Vi
\vas
hidden
from iny
hidden fro111
few
was
View only
only for aa fe,v
my vie\v
that brief
seconds,
brief period,
period, II had
had
but, during
seconds, but,
during that
a
deep irnpression
\vhich I lmvesince
have since been
been
impression ((which
afdeep
told
aa Diakka
influence),
that the
Dialzka
was
told \Vas
influence), that
interruption
pre-arranged 'vith
his assistwas
with his
pre-arranged
interruption \vas
an
ant
opportunity
Slade an
to give
in order
ant in
order to
opportunity to
give Slade
one that
exchange
that had
had been
been
for one
slate for
the clean
clean slate
exchange the
to
The
then returned to
The Doctor then
written upon.
upon.
down upon
slate do\vn
the
upon it,
it, a
a
the slate
the table,
and, laying
table, and,
laying the
little
its
without exhibiting
little beyond
reach, \vithout
exhibiting its
my reach,
beyond 111y
under
our former positions
we resumed our
side, \Ve
under side,

_...........r

-,

-,

_-

I,

'
'
"

I.I],S

I1VTERVIETVS
JUVTERVIEIVS

TVITH
If/ITH

at
both n1y
hands in
in such
at the table,
he holding
such
table, he
my hands
holding both
aa manner
us could
be accused
of us
that neither
neither of
could be
manner that
accused
in
of
being instru1nental
in
producing the
the
of ,being
instrumental
producing
pheno1nenon.
very
moments, the
In a
a
few moments,
the
very fe\V
phenomenon. In
scratching
not
of a
a slate-pencil, which
could not
slate-pencil, \vhich II could
scratching of
defjnitely
\Vas distinctly
The
heard.
The
locate, was
definitely locate,
distinctly heard.
noise
minutes, and,
\vhen
for several
several minutes,
noise continued for
and, when
it
\vell-\vri tten co1nn1
unication,
it ceased,
ceased, aa long,
communication,
long, well-written
addressed
Truesdell,"
to 1nyself,
myself, signed"
I-Ienry'I`r-uesdell,"
signed Henry
addressed to
\Vas
upon
under side
the under
side of
was found
of the
the slate.
slate.
upon the
As
no information
of
As the message
information of
message contained no
special
\\Titer being
being a
a
to ine-the
me-the writer
importance to
special in1portance
myth-I
preserve it.
II then
did not
not care
care to
to preserve
it.
myth-I did
the sitting
frankly
l\Ir. Slade that
that the
had
told.Mr.
frankly told
sitting had
been
physical part
part
been quite
unsatisfactory-+-the physical
quite unsatisfactory-the
being
\vhile the
the
executed, while
very bunglingly
bunglingly executed,
being very
con1munications
to be
be written
\Yritten by
by
communications purporting
purporting to
the
proceeded ffrom
the spirits,
since they
they actually
spirits, since
actually 'proceeded
entire
\Vere to
to me
me vague
vague 'and
and
entire strangers,
strangers, were
meaningless.
great
meaningless. The Doctor .-expressed great
surprise
that,
at iny
dissatisfaction, saying
my dissatisfaction,
surprise at
saying that,
the manifestafron1
a physical point of
manifestafrom a
view, the
physical point of vie\v,
tions II had
not be
be excelled in
in
had \vitnessed
witnessed could not

i'
I

'. :.

l'
i

I
I

"

....
..

JI

'' ;

tI.
Ii

i;

fj

......

DOCTOR
DOCTOR

HE1VRY
Hgfvzey

SLADE.
s_LfzD_/2.

149
149

aa score
he
The communications,
score of
of sittings.
communications, he
sittings. The
adn1itted,
\Vere not
so convi ncing as
not quite
he
admitted,iwere
quite so
convincing as' he
had
he explained
which he
had hoped
fact \Vhich
for, aa fact
explained upon
upon
hoped for,
the
n1uch alarmed
to
was too
too much
that ,I \vas
the hypothesis
hypothesis that
alarmed to
allo\v
my immediate
of my
allow the
safe appearance
the safe
immediate
appearance of
spiri
t-f rien els, and
therefore,
and that
that strangers
spirit-friends,
strangers had, therefore,
been
prepare the
the way.
\vay. He
I-Ie
been substituted
to
substituted to
prepare
assured
\Vas now
no\v clear,
assured 111e
me that
road was
so
the road
clear, so
. that the
at any
that,
spirit-friends
future' sitting,
that, at
any future
myspirit-friends
sitting, 111y
would be
be able
\vould
the1nselves, and to
to
able to
to identify
identify themselves,and
communicate \\'ith
with 111e
co1nn1unicate
n1ore
then
me
more freely.
freely. II then
to obey
pro1nisecl
to come
Allies" injunction
come
promised to
obey " i\llie's"
injunction to
again.
\vith aa five-dollar
note, \Vhich
five-dollar note,
again. Parting
Parting with
whichII
would fully
thought
the Doctor
Doctor for
for
thought \voulcl
fully compensate
compensate the
an hour's
hour's sitting,
an
bade him
hi111 good
bye, feeling
sitting, IIbade
good bye,
feeling
trifle. poorer
in filthy
aa trifle
but inestimably
lucre, but
poorer in
filthy lucre,
inestimably
in sl)iritual
richer in
spiritual kno\viedge.
knowledge.
few inonths
months after my
A fe\v
n1y first intervie\V
interview \Vith
with
Doctor
occasion to
repeat 1ny
visit
hadoccasion
to repeat
Doctor Slade, I had
my visit
to N
New
when II again
to
e\v York, \vhen
called upon
again called
upon this
noted 111ediun1.
medium.
noted
II was
\Vas ushered
ushered into
his spainto his
spacious dra\ving-roo111
cious
by the
\vho
the sa1ne
same attendant
attendant who
drawing-room by
me on
on the f
received me
onner occasion,
\vho made
made
former
occasion, who
0

!.i:?,
I

1'.'t

Iu
)i

al
;1
1
'"

"

-1

1
aii!

'

j
i
I

l
.

.'

r.

15o

I1\TTERVIET-VS
]_7/'TER VIEH/'S

WITH
WITH
;___L.'3

the
1ny name
name and the
usual inquiries
the usual
regarding my
inquiries regarding
nature
told him
him the_
the. object
of my
nature of
object
my business. . II told
be excused from
of
to be
~but begged
of my
visit, but
begged to
my visit,
divulging
n1y identity
present, saying
at present,
saying that
identity at
divulgingmy
would be
the
man ifestatioris, should any
themanifestations,
any occur,
occur, 'voulcl
if II could be
much
be alto 111e
me if
much more
.satisfactory to
more satisfactory
lo,ved
ti111e ---at
at
for a
to re1nain
altime
lowed to
remain -incognito
z1zc0_g1zz`z'0 for
least until
disthemselves should 'disuntil the
the spirits
spirits then1selves
the
close
Not ,vishing
to assist
name... Not
close my
assist the
wishing to
my na1ne.
in case
case the
medium
spirits
the n1ediun1
in identifying
me, in
identifying n1e,
spirits in
should
before 111y
took the
the precaution, before
should not,
not, II took
my
arrival,
the lining
of
name fro111
from the
to ren1ove n1y
arrival, to
lining of
remove my nan1e
overcoat
my
but intentionally
hat, but
my overcoat
intentionally left in' n1y
my hat,
would convey
pocket
unsealed letter 'vhi.ch
convey
which 'voulcl
pocket an unsealed
to
the physical
the erroneous
erroneous in1pression
to the
impression
eye the
physical eye
Samuel Johnson,
that
Rorne,
was San1uel
that n1y
name 'vas
johnson, of Rome,
my nan1e
tool; charge
N.
The
of
at once
attendant at
The attendant
N. Y.
Y.
once took
charge of
me
n1y
left me
alone
in the
and left
outer garment
alone in
my outer
garment and
respirit-roo1n
a'wait
to
await the coining
coming of the respirit-room to
nolvned
Doctor. lncited
by curiosity,
began
Incited by
nowned ADoctor.
curiosity, II began
to
part of the
to look
look about
about n1e;
me, exan1ining
every part
examining every
manner.
roon1
in
in a.
room'
thorough and critical nlanner.
a_ thorough
There
was, in
piece of furnif urniin the
the apartment,
apartment, aapiece
Therewas,
A

;.
~

DOCTOR
DOCTOR

HENRY
HENRY

SLADE.
SLADE.

ISI

sideboard, which
\vhich
ture,
large sideboard,
ture, resembling
resembling aa large
e'v inches
inches in length.
rested
but aa ffew
length.
rested upon
legs but
upon legs
a
discoveredia
furniture IIn discov.ered
Under
article of furniture
this article
Under this
which
of \vhich
comn1on
lower surface of
the lo\ver
common slate,
slate, upon
'upon the
in substance
there
communication in
there appeared
appeared aa con1n1unication
as
ollo,vs ::
follows
as f
atmo" \Ve
you in this atmomeet you
to meet
are happy
Ve are
happy to
are now
You
sphere
You are
no\v surresearch.
sul?
of spiritual
spiritual research.
sphere of
in spirit-life
rounded
rounded by
spirit-life
many an3ious
by many
an`ious friends in
canwith you,
'vho
but cancommunicate \Vith
to communicate
desire to
who desire
you, but
which
not,
learn n1ore
of thelaws
the la\vs \vhich
more
not, until you
you learn
come here
govern
lf
you will
\vill come
here
If you
actions.
their actions.
govern their
soon
of
ten, your
\vill soon
he able to
to
be
often,
spirit-friends will
your spirit-friends
to communicate with
identify
\vith
and to
themselves and
identify themselves
you
ALLIE."
in earth-life.
earth-life. ._ALLIE."
as in
you as
"
conbecome conInspired
by
\vhat
I
have sirice
It
have
since become
what
Inspired' by
vinced
\Vas aa Diakka
Diakka influence,
vinced was
influence, I had aa strong
the Do"ctor's
of the
impression
of
Doctor's
one
that this
this \Vas
was one
impression that
almost any
stereotyped
any
stereotyped messages,
messages, suitable for alinost
next gudgeon
occasio'n;
for the -next
and intended
intended for
occasioin, and
gudgeon
\vho
his net.
net. I therefore
therefore
into his
who 1night
might stray
stray into
\vrote
in a
a
under " Allie's,,,
Allies" comn1unication,
communication, in
wrote under
bold hand,
ollo\vs ::
as ffollows
hand, as
i

"

.'

"

:t

- . -_

'l.

I -

I.LVTERV./ETVS
fN'T;21e I/'JE WS

52

TV.JTH
W1 TH

V"" Henry!
out. for this
this fello-\v-he
is up
up
I-Ienrv! look
lookout
fellow-he is

to snuff
to
snuff!!

! i

'11
J

I
j

.
l

' i
;

ALCIXDA."
ALCIh`D.~.,,

7*5z-

;;

II immediately replaced
the slate
its origorigslate in
in its
replaced the
inal position, and seated
inal
part
seated 111)-self
in another part
'myself in
another
the roon1.
room.
A fe\v
few I!1on1ents
of the
..A.
great
the great
later, the
mo-ments later,
connecting-link
bet\\een our
\\-orIJ and
the
our
world
connecting-linlc between
and the
to inortals
next-kno\v11
as Slade-entered
the
mortalsas
next-known to
Slade-entered the
*l
room.
at once,
room.
II sa\v,
he did
not rememre111e111-
saw, at
that he
once, that
did not
ber ha
met n1e
ber
vi rig n1et
before; so
so I
I apologized for
having
mellheiforeg.
apologized for
not giving n1y
that II would
\YOtdd prepremy nan1c,
name, saying
saying that
fer to
to have the spirits ferret
fer
The
Docit out.
out.
havethe spirits ferret it
The Doctor 1vas
was in
in good
tor
and at
at once .proinised
humor, and
good hun1or,
once _promised
to
do
all
in
to do all in his 'power
po\\-er to
the line of
of
to aid
aid 111e
me in
in theline
spirit investigation.
the usual
Ve sat
sat in
in the
usual 111anmaninvestigation, \\Tc
at a
a"tahle
ner, at
ner,
table situated
nearly in
the center
ofin the
situated nearly
center of
the roo1n,
around \vhich
room, around
which the
the
had previprevithe Doctor
Doctor had
ously placed several chairs.
In
these, he
chairs.
In these,
he
claimed, the spirits
of clecease<l
\Yere
deceased friends
spirits of
friends were
accustomed to
to sit.
accusto1necl
\\Tc
had scarcelx joined
Ve had
scarcely joined
when some
some of the en1pty chairs
hands, 1vhen
began
empty chairs began
to move,
move, i1npe1led,
to
by the
the spirits,
impelled, I concluded,
concluded, by
spirits,
n

f.

was
the name
name of
of Doctor
**Alcinda
Alcinda 'vas
the
Slade's deceased
of
IoctorS1ade's
deceased wife,
wife, of
which fact I was
was cognizant.
cognizant.
_

..
'

"'

....

,;.

'

..

...

DOCTOR
DOCTOR

S./141912.
SLADE.

i53
153;-

'
.

ii

;fit

1'.f

"

i
:t

l
r:u:

tt

rl.
1"1'

;J

.,4..
;

i: }11

..,,

'i'J

]
,,.

'

"

:1

through
medium's long,
lithe
of the medium's
the agency
long, lithe
agency of
through the
fact Ilseemed
leas
and
seemed to
to detect
which fact
bare feet,
and bare
feet, \vhich
b
legs
the contortions of his
in
and the
countenance and
his countenance
in his
visible
physical .,manifestamanifestathese physical
After these
visible body.
body. After
Doctor brought
tions
brought in,
the Doctor
tions \Vere
in,
concluded, the
were concluded,
which was
from
joining roon1,
slate, \vhich
\Vas the
the
the ad
from the
room, a
aslate,
adjoining
l had
had seen
exact
seen lying bethe one
one I
of the
exact duplicate
lying beduplicate of
it under the
neath
the
neath the
and, placing
sideboard, and,
the sideboard,
placing it
it -for
leaf
table, \Ve both
both held
held it
for- the
the spirits
spirits to
to
the table,we
of the
leaf of
\Vrite
Directly aa_ scratching
noise \Vas
write upon. .,Directly
was
scratching' noise
heard,
apparently emanating
the slate.
from the
slate.
emanating fron1
heardfapparently
After
had ceased,
ceased, the
the slate was
\Vas \vithwiththe sound
After the
soundhad
dra\vn
\vhen the
the name
name ""Mary
l\Tary
drawn and
and in.spectecl,
inspected, when
written upon
Johnson
plainly \vritten
upon it.
it. Il
Johnson " apf)eared
appeared plainly
pretended
this manimania little
little startled at
at this
to be
be a
pretended to
festation,
quite serious
and probably
serious
festation, and
probably looked
looked'-quite
for the
for
but, when\vhen. the
the medium
n1edium told
told
the n1on1ent
moment;; but,
me that
that lVIary
n1e
\Vas iny
in
sister,~ I felt in
Johnson was
Mary Johnson
my sister,
duty
no such
bound to
to correct
correct hi1n,
sinceino
such perhim, since.
duty bound
person has
has any
son
relationship with
\vith
to claim relationship
a_ny right
right to
me.
me.
Not in the least disconcerted
by this
this tritridisconcerted by
onthe
vial error
the part
the DocDocthe spirits, the
error on
part of the
tor,
the light,
of changing.
tor, under
under the
the pretext
pretext of
changing.the
light,
"

HE.LVR Y
EEN./ey

;'

7*
7*

154
154

I.

INTERVIETVS
INTERVIEIVS

IVITH
T-VITH

dre\v
near to
to the
the sideboard
the table
drew the
table very
very near
v.rhere
had been
been concealed
the great
where the
slate-bait had
great slate-b?-it
at the
by
\Ve
\Vere again
the
\7e were
Diakka.
the Diakka.
again seated at
by the
table,
positions already dedesame positions
the same
in nearly
table, in
nearly the
interview
iirst intervie\v
scribed
the account
my first
of my
account of
in the
scribed in
so
was
'vith
The
n1agnetism \Vas
so
The magnetism
Doctor.
the Doctor.
with the
so active, that we
strong,
\Vere so
\Ve
the spirits
and the
spirits were
strong, and
fell to
the slate,
partially
it fell
to
of the
slate, and it
control of
lost control
partially lost
the
I(eeping
positions a?
\Yell as
as We
\Ye
our positions
Hoof;
the floor.
aswell
Keeping our
could,
the Doc-tor reached
circumstances, theDoc4;or
the circun1stances,
in the
could, in
do-wn
regain possession
possession of the
the
to regain
hand to
his right
dovn his
right hand
slate,
\Vas too
too
indomitable Diakka
the indo1nitable
but the
Diakka was
slate, but
quick
hi1n, instead of
of
caused him,
and caused
for him,
him, and
quicl; for
that fell,
grasping
to bring
bring up
the
slate that
the slate
fell, to
up the
grasping the
were
duplicate.
'ineffectual atten1pts
Several ineffectual
attempts \Vere
duplicate. Several
then
\vriting under the tabletableobtain writing
to obtain
made to
then made
was
leaf,
that the
the force "as
decided that
was decided
it \Vas
when it
leaf, \vhen
too
placed the
the slate on
on
Doctor placed
the Doctor
and the
too strong,
strong, and
side upclean side
the
the clean
upthe table,
_with the
of the
center of
the center
table, .\vith
some
permost.
put son1e
fragrnents
of
then put
He then
fragments of
permost. He
slate-pencil
and we
\Ve again joined
beneath it,.
it,,and
slate-pencil beneath
hands.
A
the table began to
to
A mon1ent
moment after,
hands.
after, the
tremble
n1uch
and Slade appeared
tremble violently,
appeared much
violently, and

..
I

_i

i
;

.,

'.

[.

''
I

;..;
'

DOCTOR
_DOCTOR

HENRY
HE./vzey

SLADE.
SLADE.

155
155

agitated,
the spirits
we distinctly
when \Ve
spirits
distinctly heard the
agitated, when
\vritinoupon the
The
The sound \Vas unmisslate.
the slate.
writing,
was unmis'='' upon
takable
.crossing of
the t's
t's and the
of the
even the
takable;; even
theicrossing
dotting
could be
be easily
i's 'could
the i's
of the
easily distinguished.
distinguished.
dotting of
InThis
my life! Inthe grandest
This \Vas
was the
victory of my
grandest victory
l"
Eurekali
audibly
" Eureka
! Eureka !''
exclaimed,
audibly II exclaimed,
for proof
After
proof of
of
of fruitless search for
After .years
.years of
found it.
the
had found
it.
at last
last II had
of man,
the immortality
man, at
immortality of
There
\Vere, withour
\vith our
it were,
to face, as
as it
face to
we \Vere,
There \Ve
were, face
as in
with them as
spirit-friends,
in
communicating 'vith
spirit-friends, co1nmunicating
earth-life,
unimpeachable testimony
testi1nony of
of
with the
the uuimpeachable
earth-life, \vith
our
the fact !I'- At
At
to establish
establish the
and ears
ears to
our eyes
eyes and
the
\vriting, the
the Doctor
Doctor
the writing,
of the
the conclusion
conclusion of
a triin a
it over
raised
and turned
turned it
slate and
raised the slate
over in
umphant
\vhen his
his eyes
manner, when
upon
eyes fell upon
umphant manner,
the
Had
the two
Zwo messages.
He seemed
seemed appalled
appalled !! Had
messages. He
at his
fallen at
aa thunderbolt
his feet,
thunderbolt from
from heaven
heaven fallen
feet,
he could
could not
he
have
been more
more astounded.
have been
not
For several
For
he continued
to gaze
gaze
several minutes
continued to
minutes he
upon
blank amazement-then,
slate in
in blank
amazement-then,
the slate
upon the
countenance
suddenly
upon me,
his countenance
me, his
suddenly turning
turning upon
with rage
livid \Vith
he exclaimed,
and excitement,
exclaimed,
excitement, he
rage and
""Vhat
\\That does
\Vho has
has been
been
does this
this mean
mean?? /Vho
"

---

156

]J\TTERVIErvs
]_77T_/El?
I/'IEIVS

TVITH
I'I/[TH

with this
meddling
" Spirits,"
coolthis slate
slate ?
P""
meddling \vith
Spirits," II coolA n101nent
ly
this great
moment .later,
maly replied. A
.later, this
great n1anipulator of unseen
\Vas as
a
unseen forces
forces was
as inello\v
mellow as
as a
ripe
con11nuned
and fully
we
communed
ripe apple.
apple. Freely
Freely and
fully \Ve
an hour
together
upon the
the 'all~
allhour or
or 1nore,
more, upon
together for an
in1
portant subject
of my
n1y visit.
If II had
had
visit.
If
important
subject -of
heretofore been
been susp1c1ous
the Doctor,
Doctor,
of the
suspicious of
now, every
no\v.
of doubt
doubt was
every shado\v
was dispelled.
shadow of
dispelled.
The science _of
of Spiritualisn1
111ore
thorwas
more
thorSpiritualism \\as
oughly
bet\veen _us
us than
than II had
had ever
ever
oughly discussed between'
before heard it,
taking especial
the Doctor taking
it, the
especial
to n1e
pains
explain to
the mysterious
n1ysterious
me 111any of
pains to
toexplain
many of the
methods
.
by the spirits,
to
in orde1
Oi-dei-I to
by
spirits, in
1nethods_adopted
who are
are yet in
reach those \vho
the physical
physical fonn.
form.
yet in the
was thl)s
II \Vas
the Doctor
thus highly
Doctor informed
informed
favored, the
highly favored,
reason that the
me,
more
the spirits
me, for the reason
desired more
spirits desired
to
fully to
deYelop
ul 1nediu1nistic
wonderful
mediumistic
develop rny
1ny \vonclerf
'i'
po\vers.
he continued,
that \Ye
seldom," he
we
powers. " It is seldo1n,"
continued, "that
can find a
a person fit to
to be
can
be trusted with
\vi th the
the great
person
great
our \Vonderf
secrets
ul and.
wonderful
and delicate
delicate spiritsecrets of our
spiritmanif
ro111 you,
you, we
\Ve are
are ready
manifestations, but, ffrom
ready
to ackno\vledge,
2ICl{I1OWl (I0'C\Ve
we have nothing 1nore to
to
connothingimore to con"

!"

!'

"

ceal.

are no\v
now qualified' to
You are
the
all the
qualified' to enjoy
enjoy all

-I

DOCTOR
DOCTOR

HENRY
HENRY

SLADE.
SLADE.

157
157

!' :

spiritual
morthat is attainable by morknowledge that
spiritual kno\vledge
our
to
welcome you
tals.
\\Te
cheerfully
you to
our
"Ie
tals.
cheerfully \velcome
royal
aa true
n1edium,
true and absolute medium,
as
ranks as
royal ranks
conmake niany
to 111ake
through
hope
we
many conwhom \Ve
hope to
through \vho1n
cause."
verts
our glorious
to our
verts to
glorious cause."
II left
retL1rned to my
my
the 111etropolis
left the
metropolis and returned
lessonsII
home,
spiritual lessons
home, pondering
upon the spiritual
pondering upon
had
A
light
the spiritnew
A ne\V
learned.
had learned.
light from the
\vorld
me. After
After fifteen
dawned upon
now da\Yncd
world no\V
upon me.
-

''

years.
of alrnost fruitless
fruitless search for spiritual
years- of almost
to
the first time,
kno\vleclge,
ti111e, began
for the
began to
knowledge, II now, for
realize
been seeking
had been
that II had
contrary
realize that
seeking it in contrary
directions
n1ethods. II had,
and through
directions and
through \Y_rong
wrong methods.
by
skeptical .and unyielding opposition,
my skeptical .and unyielding opposition,
by rny
repeatedly
driven a\\"ay
good spirits and
away the good
repeatedly' driven
in their
encouraged
n1ischief, when
\vhen
Diakka in
the Diakka
their mischief,
encouraged the
II shoul<l
things. I
reversed this order of things.
have reversed
should have
had
n1any aa poor
meand traps
laid snares
snares and
had laid
poor metraps for many
diun1,
progress, when
\vhen II
thus in1peded
dium, and
and thus
impeded his progress,
and supconfidence and
should
him 111y
have given
should have
supmy confidence
given hi111
A new
port.
\Vas changed.
ne\v feelall was
now, all
But, no\Y,
changed. ./\_
port. But,
ing
joy, mingled
n1ingled
me-one of intense joy,
over rne-one
came over
ing can1e
\vith
not aalittle
little pride;
had just
just learned
with ,not
pride; for II had
i

I .
I

i.
I

I1
I

'

'.11

I.i.VTERVIETVS
IIVTEJBI/[EIVS

158

JV.ITH
PVITH

the all-important
that Spiritualism
is not
fact, that
all-important fact,
Spiritualism isnot
science but
only
but an
I'I was
\Vas no
an ART.
no longer a
only aa science
longer a
novice, aa mere
teacher-a
mere investigator, but a
investigator,=but a teacher-a
full-fledged n1edium,
bearing 'vith
the
with me
me
medium, bearing
the
verbal endorsen1ent
verbal
the t\vo
endorsement of
of the
two greatest
greatest spiritspiritin all the
mani
pulators in
the 'vorld.
world.
manipulators
to experiment
Quietly I began to
my home,
home, .
at my
experiment at
giving
my friends
but it
circles to
to my
friends only-;
it
giving private
private circles
only I; but
was not possible that
\Vas
such light
could long\
notspossible that such
light cQuld
longi
remain
remain concealed under
under aa bushel.
bushel. Cro\vds
Crowds of
curious people,
curious
\
almost every
class
people, embracing
embracing almost
every class
in society,
came pouring in
in
upon n1e,
until, for
for
society, came
me, until,
pouring in upon
self-protection, I 'vas
to discontinue
discontinue
was
obliged to
my
all
to all
my sittings,
time, announcing
sittings, for aa time,
announcing to
inquirers
that the reported manifestations
manifestations had
had
inquirersthat
but little
but
Ihtle foundation
But
in fact.
fact.
But the
the seed
foundation in
seed
had been so\vn,
had
no aavoiding
voiding the
the
was no
sown, and there
there \Vas
harvest.
news
har,Test.
The ne\vs
spread
like 'vild-fire,
spread like
wild-fire,
among
had been
been conv.erted
that II had
among the faithful, that
converted
to the cause,
and hundreds
to
hundreds of
of spiritualists,
cause, and
spiritualists,
from all
all quarters,
from
me their
their hearty
hearty
sent
me
quarters, sent
so
congratulations; so
rapidly
the
did lI" rise in
in the
rapidly did
so astounding arid
spiritual ranks, so
miraculous
astounding and miraculous
I

\
\
r
I

..

;., ..

DOCTOR
DOCTOR

HENRY
HENRY

- ,
...

.;

SLADE.
SLADE,

159
'f59

\Vere
the
reported
phenomena .occurring
occurring
the
were
reported 'phenomena
through
months
within four months
that, within
influences, that,
my influences,
through my
after
ordination by Slade and Foster, II
after my
my ordination by
even
began
doubt my suddenlyto doubt
even
myself to
began myself
acquired
This
delusion was
\vas
only
This
gifts.
acquired gifts.
dispelled
\vith profesheld sittings
had held
after II had
sittings with
dispelled after
sion?-1
and
mediums, clairvoyants,
clairvoyants, clairaudients _and
sional mediums,
spirit-healers,
\vho claimed to
to
the score,
score, who
by the
spirit-healers, by
have
to clearly
discovered my
have discovered
my control and to
recognize
spirit-guides.
my spirit-guides.
recognize my
i

'

'

,-

-:: :. .

: -

.-

.f.

ONE

160
Iao

OF

CH.A.PTER
CHAPTER
ONE OF
or :\IY
MY
ONE

llfY
M1/v

XIV.
AXIV.

AIAIDEN
.

SITTINGS
s1TTINGs.

the first of
of my
lVIONG the
n1y a1nateur
amateur sittings
sittings
D
re orted for.
for the
the P
ress
u as the
reported
press
the _one
P
one
Q
Ll)
to' 1n
in the
referred to
the fo1Io,v1ng
article,
following article,
written by
"\vritten
the late Daniel
then
Daniel J. Halstead,
bythe
Halstead, then
proprietor of the S_yracuse
Daz"f_y Courier:
C0z1'zZ'1'.53'/'afzzsc Dflib/
"Thinking
something besides
besides
little 'something
"Thinking that aa little
politics 1night
these days,
might be acceptable
acceptable these
and
days, and
an opportunity, last
having an
opportunity, last Saturday
Saturday evening,
evening,
to \Vitness
by invitation, to
witness a
a seance
seance at
at a
a friend's
friend's
house in
in this
this city,
house
might be
be
it might
city, II thought
thought it
to your
acceptable to
to hear
\vhat we
\Ve
readers to
hear what
your readers
there sa\v
saw and heard.
'At
there
At about
about eight
o'clock,
eight o'clock,
in company
with t\vo
two friends,
\Ve repaired
repaired to
to
in
company \vith
friends, we
the house.
Ve had a
a pleasant reception by
the
\Ve
pleasantreception by
the
medium
the medium and his amiable
\vif e, and
a
amiable wife,
and after
after a
few minutes
minutes \Ve
we
fe\v
\Vere
to the
the dininawere invited
invited to
diningr

NIGNG
'_

<=>

'

.ilfAIDEN
SJTTJNGS.
JVAIDEN S.TTI1VGS.

lei

161.

medium
room.
And
the medi
u1n
me s_a y that
let n1e
here let
And here
room.
s_ay that the
to the
is
the business
business co1nknown to
a person
is a
com-_
wiell kno\vn
person \yell
responsible
n11nunity,
and occupies
very responsible
occupies aa very
mmunity, and
position
relations. The tabletablebusiness relations.
his business
in his
position in
cloth
ren1oved
ro111 aa very
very plain
plain table,
t?-ble,
removed ffrom
was
cloth \Vas
was
nothing
n1ore than \Vas
about it more
appearing about
nothing appearing
and
slate and
con1111on
purposes. A
A plain
plain slate
table purposes.
for table
common for
son1e
ting-paper \Vas
was placed on
some \\Ti
placed on the table;
writing-paper
smallest point
on
placed just
just the
the s1nallest
was placed
the paper
on the
paper \\as
on the
of
lead pencil,
a lead
of a
sharpened, and on
nicely sharpened,
pencil, nicely
slate
bit of
pencil broken
broken off by
by a
a
of pencil
was placed a
slate \Vas
placed a bit
about the
pair
the size of aa big
was about
It \Vas
of nippers.
big
nippers. It
pair of
pin's
T\\"O
\Vere brought,
brought,
covers were
Two tureen covers
head.
pin's head.
over
and the
one
the other over
the slate,
one placed over
slate, and
placed over the
medium said
the
All
the inediu111
All being
the paper.
ready, the
being ready,
paper.
remarks before he
he
he
few ren1arks
to inake
wished to
he \vished
make aa fe\v
He said he
proceeded
he had been a
a
proceeded further. He
skeptic
as Spiritualisn1 \Vas
far as
as far
Spiritualism was concerned,
skeptic as
. and
been investigating
of curiosity,
out of
and had,
had, out
investigating
curiosity, been
or t\velve
twelve years,
these 111atters
years, and had
had
ten or
for ten
matters for
that there
co111e
to
there 111ight
be
conclusion that
the conclusion
come
to the
might be
pheno1nena
that has
has not
not
phenomena existing-son1ething
existing-something that
or
as
by the ablest tests,
tests, or
as yet been
yet been explained by

-.

!'

i
j

I
1.

I
(

1
j

l '-

!
f

I ,
f

I" -

I_

II ,_
i
J

I,.
!

'

y..r

......

ONE
,ONE

16:::
162
I

OF
off

llfY
MY--

comprehensible
the investigations
of
comprehensible by
by the
investigationsof
the most
\vorld, who
\vho had,
had, a
a
most scientific
men of
of the
the iworld,
scientific n1en
short ti1ne
short
made aa report
\vhich did
did not
not
time since,
since, 'made
report which
shed much
shed
He sometimes
much light
on the
the subject.
light on
subject. He
sometimes
thought
n1agnetis111, clairbe animal
it_ n1ight
thought it.
might be
animal magnetism,
voyance,
psychic force,
some
or
some
force, or
voyance, psychology,
psychology, psychic
external subtle
u nkno\vn to
to science, that
that
subtle agency
agency unknown
produces,
results \vhich
are
in certain
certain conditions,
which are
produces, in
conditions, results
curious,
\vonderf ul.
and son1etin1es
sometimes wonderful.
curious, interesting,
interesting, and
He
He further
further said,
as far
far as his
his experiments
said, that,
that, as
experiments
were concerned,
\Vere
not darken
the room.
roo1n.
he did
did not
darken the
concerned, he
vVhatever
\Vould be-in
the plain
plain
/Vhatever n1ight
occur would
be -in the
might occur
which is
gas-light,
in other
other
is entirely
gas~light, \vhich
entirely different in
il-le used
used these covers
s1
tt1ngs. -He
\V hi ch an_s\vered
coyers which
answered
sittings.
it being
being co1nparatively
dark
all the purpose,
purpose, it
comparatively dark
which was
under
\Vas one
one of
of the
the conditio1's
conditions
them, \vhich
under them,
. for
successful experiment.
for aa successful
experiment.
"At
"At
this point
point we
\Ve joined
joined hands
hands and
and
that situation
remained in that
minutes.
for a
situation for
a fe\v
few minutes.
medium asked
The medium
of
the party
to \vrite
one
write
asked one
of the
party to
some
names
on
strips
paper -those
some
names
of 'paper+those
on
strips of
to hear from
that he wished
that were
\Vere dead.
dead.
wished to
from that
to the
This person
the next
next room,
roo111, leaving
leaving
person. repaired
repaired to
made

;;

I -.

I -

I i
i

._

MAIDEN
MAJDEN

SITTINGS.
SJTTJNGS.

,Q

163

..

- f.

the
us holding hands
and t\VO_
two_ of us
medium and
the medium
and the
around
Soon
he returned, and
the
Soon he
table.
the table.
around the
folded up
medium,
up
the slips
paper, folded
slips of paper,
medium, taking
taking the
tightly, placed
\vhen the
the
on his forehead, when
them on
tightly, placed them
on
visitor
called the
\vhich wasmade
\vas made on
the alphabet,
alphabet, which
visitorcalled
andso
aa piece
of paper, calling off A,
A, B, C, and
so on,
piece ofpaper, calling
until
in
reached.. For instance, in
was reached.
letter \vas
the letter
until the
the
was called, the
this
A \Vas
the letter A
as the
soon as
as soon
this case,
case, as
one reached
mediu111
reached was
\Vas D,
next one
the next
said .l\;
A; the
medium said
so on,
and
D,
until the
the
and so
at
on, until
D, and
he stopped
and he
stopped at
out
nan1e
spelled
(never
was
Adelbert \Vas
of Adelbert
name of
spelled out
the
on the
missing
\Vas the
the name
name on
which was
letter), \vhich
missing aa letter),
inside
of the paper.
inside of
paper.
in the programme
"But
\Vas
next thing
the next
But the
programme was
thing in
wonderful to
perfectly
to
unaccountable, and "\vonderful
perfectly unaccountable,
behold.
At
medium announced
this point,
At this
behold.
point, the medium
in writthat
have aa communication in
\Vritto _have
were to
we \Vere
that \Ve
did so,
ing.
\Ve did
to listen,
us to
so,
told us
he told
listen, and we
Soon he
ing. Soon
and
heard distinctly the
our astonishment heard
to our
and to
the cover, heardt
penci_l
heard - the
the
under the
moving under
pencil n1oving
as
dotting
the t's,
t's, and as
and crossing
the i's,
i's, and
crossing th`e
dotting of
of the
it gre\v
the
more distinct.
the \Vriting
grew' more
progressed it
writing progressed
""All
All this
hands were
\Vere together,
our hands
time our
this time

I
l! ..

.t .
f

'

}'
!

i-'

:1.
I

'

.'

"

;,1 ..

'

'

l:

- l
t! -.

164

ONE

, .

-----

--...: -:-- -.

OF
OF JVIY
My
y

and nothing but


and
but the two'
t\vo covers
the slate
covers over
over the
slate
and
were on
on the
and paper
table, and only
of
the table,
paper \Vere
four of
only four
us present, and the
us
roo111 lighted.
the room
present,
tin <=>olighted. The \vri
writing
the cover
cover was
ceased, the
\Vas ren1oved
the slate
removed fron1
from the
slate
and there
there appeared
and
lines,
twelve or
or 1nore
appeared t\velve
more
lines,
written in
in good style, and
\vritten
dc!bcrt.
/]<z'c/65/ff.
style, and signed
signed ./]
The composition \Vas
was to
The
the point,
point, and
referred
to the
and referred
to the evening's intervie\v.
to
evening's interview.

.,.,

"An honest 1na.n


man \Vi
''An
th this
result before
before
with
this result
him could
could not
not help but
. hin1
he was
\Vas in
in the
the
feel that
that he
help but feel
of imn1ortal
presence of
immortal beings,
presence
holding commucon1mubeings, holding
nication with
with those \vho
nication
the eternal
who inhabited
inhabited the
eternal
of the hereafter-n1ortality holding
regions of
hereafter-mortality holding
converse
-with
.converse \vith imrnortality-the
immortality_the agency
agency being
being
none
other
than
none other than the mediu111
before us,
a 1nan.
medium before
man.
us, a
Y
Soon after, the
the \vriter
writer of
"Soon
\Vas requested
requested
of this was
to take
take a
aseat
to
. seat bythe
by the side
the 1nediun1,
side of the
medium,
which
he did.
\vhich he
The slate
\Vas handed
to him,
hin1,
slate was
handed to
with t\vo
two or
or three little pieces
\Vith
pencil, not
not
of pencil,
pieces of
than the
the head of
bigger than
of a
a big pin ; they \Vere
big pin ; 'they were
on the slate.
placed on
the clirectron
the
direction of
slate, By
of the
By the
the slate was
medium, the
n1edium,
\Vas placed
placed under the
the table
table
the
by the \Vriter,
tightly against
the
writer, and held tightly
against the
"

.,.____ -

.....

..
-

----_

--------

____

--

--

..
I

_iJf
AIDE1V
_f1f,4fD_EN

SITTI1VGS.
sf2"TfNG5_

165

hand
bottom
\vith the medium's
medium's hand
the table,
table, with
of the
bottom of
heard
soon could be
on
the writer's hand.
Very soon
be heard
hand. Very
on the writer's
could
the
pencil, and II could
the pencil,
of the
movement of
the n1ovc111cnt
sound was
plainly feel
The sound
\Vas
vibration.
the vibration.
plainly feel the
all.
cle'.lr
and distinctly
clear and
distinctly heard by all.
" Soon
ncl ceased
the slate was
\Vas
ceased and the
sound
the sou
Soon the
lines
four lines
there were
laid
\Vere four
and there
the table,
table, and
on the
laid on
almost a
written
a
and dashing
bold and
a bold
in a
dashing hand, almost
written in
the signerof the
fac-sin1ile
the hanchvriting
of the
handwriting of
fac-simile of
the
one of
the
the co111pany.
to one
company.
addressed to
lines addressed
the lines
other
as the
This
the other
demonstrative as
as cle111onstrative
was equally
This \Vas
equally as
out
it was
that
that it
\Vas out
no collusion,
collusion, and that
was no
there \\as
that there
man to
of
of n1ortal n1an
to have
ha,e produced
produced
the po\ver
of the
power of mortal
And
it
agency.
And while we
\Ve were
\Vere
own
his O\YI1
it by
agency.
by his
the
demonstration, the
engaged
last den1onstration,
this last
about this
engaged about
and called
called
arm and
his ann
inediu1n
commenced rubbing
medium con1111encecl
rubbing his
there.
us
close
\vhat was
\vas there.
At
see what
and see
close and
come
us to
to c-01ne
it grew
first
but it
gre\v
be discerned, but
could be
little could
but little
Hrst but
out plain
plainer
until letters stood out
and plainer,
plainer, until
plainer and
It apand
. .i\delbert." It
apand spelled
distinct and
and distinct
spelled ""fdelbert."
colorskin ;; ,no
peare<l
no colorindentations in the skin
like indentations
peared like
ing,
Again, during
the
flesh.
the flesh.
duringthe
like the
white ljke
but \vhite
ing, but
of "Mary"
evening
na111e of
like manner,
manner, the name
in like
evening in
"

I
1

I.
f-

, I

!j .:-.
l

i' ,
1
11

i.

,.
i

166
166

O.NE
ONE

OF
MY
OF MY

\Vas
but nothing
nothing like
was spelled out,
like as
as plain as
spelled out, but
plain as
the other
other name.
"Nu1nbers%of
"N
u1nbers 2of names
durnames '\vere
were spelled
out durspelled out
ing
and many
little incidents
incidents 'vere
were
ing the evening,
many little
evening, and
related by
the last
ten or
the 1nediun1,
last ten
or
medium, during
by the
during the
twelve years
t\velve
his experience,
in investigating
years of his
experience, in
investigating
imost curious
this most
of ali
all curious subjects.
curious of
subjects.
"Ve ca1ne.
came- a'vay from
our friend's
house
away from our
friend's house
well pleased
\vell
if notnot aa
with our
our entertainment;
entertainment; if
pleased \vith
better
not aa worse
\vorse one."
better man,
one."
man, certainly
certainly not
As all of the persons
the seance
seance
persons attending
attending the
in the
described in
the foregoing
article \Vere
were my
foregoing article
my
personal
rny spirit-guides
desire
personal acquaintances,
acquaintances, my
spirit-guides desire
me
not to
to attempt
an
me
not
explanation
their
of their
attempt an
explanation of
en rapport with
methods of getting
rne, at
the
at the
getting en
raj/bor! \vith me,
time mentioned,
tin1e
the credit
the
that the
credit of
of the
mentioned, fearing
fearing tha&
phenomena
be erroneously
awarded, diphenomena might
might be
erroneously a\varded
to myself, instead of
of being
rectly
being given
to n1y.
rectly to
given to
my
invisible controlling
it justly
justly
where it
influences, 'vhere
controlling. influences,
am allo\ved,
belongs.
ho,vever, to
to obey
the
allowed, however,
belongs., I a1n
obey the
impressions of aa Diakka,
\vho desires
to lift
lift
desires to
Dialqka, who
the vail of nlystery
phase of
the
one
of the
mystery from one
phase
phenomena,-to
names that
that app
ared
wit, the names
phenomena,-to \vit,
appeared
i

'

'{
'

J. .

MAIDEN
M_4i_/DEN

SITTI1VGS.
SJTTJNGS.

167

claims to
upon my naked
arm.
This
to
This Diakka claims
arm.
naked
upon my
have
controlled Charles H.
hundreds of
of
I'I. Foster, hundreds
have con_trolled Charles
of manisame character of
tin1es,
for precisely the same
manitimes, for precisely the
festations
; and he desires me
me to
to make public
public.
festations; and he desires
the
true science
this wonderful
\vonderf ul
ar! of this
and art
science and
the true
spiritual clen1onstration,
believing that
that the
the
spiritual demonstration, lhelieving~
\vorld
kno\vledge. After
After
for such
now ripe
is no\v
world is
ripe for
such knowledge.
of AdelII had
\Vi th the
the spirit of
Adelcu rapport
become en
had bcco1ne
rfzp/ozfi with
bert,
a 1nethod si111ilar to
to that
that practiced by
hert, by
by a method similar
1vlr. Foster,
\vhich the Diakka will
\vill explain more
more
l'Ir. Foster, which the Diakka
for a
circle for
fully hereafter,
I adjourned the
the circle
a
fully hereafter, I adjourned
diunder the
brief
During
the dithis interval, under
rest.
brief rest.
During this
an
into an
rection
\vent into
of 1ny
rection of
spirit-guides, II went
'my spirit-guides,
a large
adjoining room,
and, \Vith
with a
carpenter'slarge carpenter'sadjoining room, and,
an eighth
pencil, the
point
of
\vas nearly an
which was
of \vhich
the
point
pencil,
of
inch broad, I \vrote, in bold letters, upon
upon
an inch broad, I wrote,
of an
double the
aa plain piece of
pasteboard, about double
the
of pasteboard,

plain

'

thickness
a postal-card,
the name,
name,
ofa
thickness of
postal-card, the
'

Jf

.-

_A

.11

, `

/1'

_1

._

i__-

XT

_,{~

;_/.~-

"__,f

_jig

-1

"gd

;l__

_,_

..

31373.
.___'_?',_`
V,

,I

1
A

'

'
,

'

C_'

_:_

.
_

~=;=?-.

i
.53

:;_.">'~~

,:?l`

,_

__',_

'_

:-'

'_}'

yn:

.i

.;'

g..

i-9;

.f

:iff

'

'

'

'V

ff
1'

.Y

:I

'
-

<>

,__

_,

.:

"`-Y

>

1'

'

'

_.gif
,.1_?<

a"'
g

"

.;

.....

t ..

168
Iss
.

Il .
l
1-

t
1
!

.i

OJ\TE
ONE

OF
OF

..

.1JY
My

.,

\rVith
pocketthe sharp-pointed
\/'ith the
sharp-pointed blade of aa pocketkf!ife
\vhich I pasted,
pasted,
out the
cut out
name, which
then cut
the_ nan1e,
knife II then
common playing-card.
face do\vn\varcls,
upon aa cornmon
playing-card.
downwards, upon
This
n1e a regular sta111p of raised letters,
letters,
This gave
gave me a regular stamp
'\vi
th the
iny sleeve,
reversed. Drawing up
name reversed.
the name
with
up my
so
bare, II put
put the
the
forearm bare,
left foreann
to leave
leave iny
as to
so as
my left
ne\v-made
the fleshy
part thereof,
new-made stan1p
fleshy part
upon the
stamp upon
reAfter
and
r'\f
ter we
\Ve had
had resleeve.
the sleeve.
and replaced
replaced the
soon ,felt
assembled
felt impressed
i1npressed
in the
the circle,
circle, II soon
assembled in
that
to manifest
man ifest
Adelbert desired to
of Adelbert
the spirit
that the
spirit of
arm.
nan1e upon
n1y ann.
II
his name
itself by
upon my
printing his
by printing
" leaned heavily upon the table, p_resstherefore
leaned heavily upon
therefoare
pressing
the stan1p
forearm upon
left forearn1
the left
stamp for about
upon the
ing the
thirty
\York was
\vas accon1plishthe work
when the
accomplishseconds, \vhen
thirty seconds,
ed.
II at
the
at once
once pushed up
sleeve, urging
ed.
urging the
1ny sleeve,
up 111y
card
until II exposed
the spot
with it,
card along
it, until
exposed the
along \vith
lo ! the
\vhere
\vhen lo!
the name
nan1e
had rested,
the stamp
where the
rested, when
stamp had
as it
"Adelbert"
it does
does
as distinctly
distinctly as
appeared as
"Adelbert" appeared
upon
Diakka which
\Yhich is
is
same _Dialika
'The sa111e
these pages.
pages. The
upon these
that he
he has,
has, for years,
years,
no\V
me that
tells ine
control tells
in control
now in
to remain
allo\ved
pack of
play'ing-cards to
of playing-cards
allowed aa \vhole
whole
. pack
in
aster's possession,
\vhich there
there
Foster's
in F
of which
upon each of
possession, upon
is
like Charles,
Charles, l\Iary,
a co1nmon
common nan1e,
is a
Mary, Henry
name, like

. .r

_-

"'

.,,,,...

--

' . --. ": . ,..._'

...

;_:. ' . ' ;

:----:

......

MAIDEN
MAIDEN

SITT.lNGS.
SITZYNGS.

169

and
which were
were
in raised
raised letters,
letters, all of which
and John,
]ohn, in
manufactured
have described.
the manner
in the
manufactured in
manner II have
These
ty-t\VO names
phabei:iare arranged
names are
These fif
alphabetiarranged al
fifty-two
call
y, and
the person
carried about the
are usually
and are
person
usually carried
cally,
at _a
of
the medium,
riends can,
a
ofthe
medium, so that
can, at
that spirit-
spirit-friends
moment's
their presence
maketheir
moment's notice,
notice, make
presence manifest
arm
by
upon the arm
earth-names upon
their earth-names
imprinting their
by imprinting
of
The
Diakka further states
The Diakka
medium.
their medium.
of their
that
upon
has another pack
Foster has
that Foster
pack of cards, upon
each
a single raised
which appears
of \vhich
each of
capitalsingle raised capitalappears a
letter,
double alphabet.
a
him a
which gives
letter, \vhich
gives him
vVith
these several dies,
of these
the aid
aid of
dies, almost any
W/'ith the
any
spirit
its
to imprint
is enabled
enabled to
imprint the initials of its
spirit is
earthly
.it becomes
eii
soon as
as soon
name as
as'_it
becomes fairly ezz
earthly name
rapport
with its medium.
fdppofi \vith
I

._

88

_
_

'

'

,.,.,,.. . __ _

\
,

ONEIDA
ONEJD/4

170

C01Jf.iWUNITY.
COMM UNITYZ

CHAPTER
XV..
CHAPTER XV.
`

A SEANCE '\VITH
VITI-I DELEGATES
A
FROM THE
THE ONEIDA
ONEIDA
DELEGATES FROM

COl\1:\1
COMMUNITY;

URING

winter of 1874-75,
the 'vinter
the
1874-75, the

Oneida C`z}'cz/ar,

paper published
by
Cenof'Cenby the Oneida Community
Community of
tral N
New
tral
e\v York,
contained a
a long letter,
written
York, contained
long letter, 'vritten
a

T. R.
R. Noyes,
by T.
Noyes, giving
an
of a
a sitting
giving an
sitting
account of
at
held at
Syracuse
\vho, as
as
with a
a gentleman
Syracuse \vith
gentleman who,
claimed by
\vriter, was
\Vas not
not aa professional
professional
by the writer,
medium, but merely
the science
student of the
science
merely aa student
of Spiritualism,
and philosophy
\vho 'vas
acwas acphilosophy of
Spiritualism, who
customed,
to sit
sit for
for his
his O\vn
own imcustomed, occasionally,
occasionally, to
imor the gratification of
provement
his friends.
friends.
provement or
gratification of his
Mr. Noyes'
From lVIr.
make the
the f
letter II make
Noyes' letter
following/
extract:
extract:
,

Ve sat
sat in
"\Ve
at an
an
at
extension
brightl:y
burning
brightly burning
"

the gentleman's
gent1eman's dining-roon1,
dining-room,
table,
t\vo jets
jets of
of gas
gas
with 'two
table, 'vith
Cl>ver
his friends
over it.
it. One
One of
ofihis
friends

ONEIDA
ONEIDA

COMMUNITY.
COMMUNIIY. .

_-:-:_ .- ..

,_,

'

'

171
I7I

added
circle
the number
number five.
five.
added to
to our
our
circle made
made the
After
some spirit-friends who
After asking
us to
to select
select some
spirit-friends \vho
asking us
\vould
\vrite
would be
be most
most likely
to communicate,
and Write
communicate, and
likely to
their
paper tightly
tightly folded,
he,
on slips of
their names
names on
slips of paper
folded, he,
\vi
thout opening
papers, put
put them
them to
to his
without
the papers,
his
opening the
forehead
the names.
nan1es.
This
'and spelled
forehead and
out the
This
spelled out
was
procee.ding
nearly
\vith that
that puridenticalwith
proceeding \Vas
nearly identical
purthe celebrated
sued by
test-mediu1n, Chas.
celebrated test-medium,
Chas. H.
H.
by the
,,,,
Foster. Our host
\Vas some,vhat
but
host was'
somewhat slo\ver,
slow/er, but
equally
after aa time.
time. Practice
Practice \vould
would
equally successful
successfulafter
undoubtedly
to Foster
Foster
make him
him fully
undoubtedly make
fully equal
equal to
as a test..:medium
as
But this
\Vas
testimedium in
in this
this line.
line.
But
this was
only
most wonderful
\VOnderful _
to one
one of
of the
the most
only preliminary
preliminary to
of Spiritualisn1,
of
viz., direct
direct
of the
the pheno1nena
phenomena of
Spiritualism, viz.,
slate-\vri ting.
slate-writing.
_

means of
"Having,
the slips
paper and
of the
of paper
and
by means
Having, by
slips of
aa half-hour's
of
half-hour's sitting,
sitting, obtained aa condition of
and the
rapport
th us,"
us, and
_spirits desiring
to comcomthe _spirits
with
9'a/0/'Z \vi
desiring to
municate, he
produced aa couple
of ordinary
he ,produced
couple of
ordinary
slates,
one of \vhich
\Vas bound
the edge
slates,~one
bound around
which was
around the
edge
with black
black listing,
\vith
to _raise
raise it
exit slightly,
and exlisting,to
slightly, and
clude_ light from
Io,ver surface
\vhen laid
laid on
on
itslower
from its
surface when
the table.
table. Several small
the
pieces were
\Vere now
no\v broken
broken
small. pieces

."

in
172
172`

ONEIDA
ONEIDA

COM.Llf
UNITY.
COMJVUNITK

from_
a slate-pericil
\vith aapair
pair of
nippers. These
of nippers.
These
froma
slatepenci1with
were small enough
pieces \Vere
move freely
to move
between
enough to
freely bet\veen
the 'surface
surface of the slate
the table,
table, when
\vhen the
the
slate and the
was laid over them.
slate \Vas
Both
aces of
the
Both surf
of the
surfaces
over them.
were 'next
slate \Vere
next thoroughly
th a
a
cleaned \Vi
'with
thoroughly cleaned
the slate
sponge,
\Vas laid
the center
slate was
laid in
in the
center
sponge, and the
one the boards of
of the
of one
table, over
the loose
loose
the table,
over the
Some more
these were
\vere
of these
more of
pieces of pencil.
pencil.
'now
on the upper surface
no\v sprinkled
the slate,
of the
sprinkled on
upper surface of
slate,
and the other
other slate,
and
upon it..
it.
laid upon
slate, alsq
also cleaned.
cleaned. laid
On this "were
\Vere some
pencil,
more fragments of
some more
fragments of pencil,
and covering these
and
\Vas an
tureenan earthen
earthen tureencovering these was
cover.
coven
VVe then joined
joined hands
the edge
" \Ve
hands on
on the
the
edge of
of the
table;
\Vas very
very slightly
table; the gaslight
gaslight was
reduced,
slightly reduced,
still remaining bright
still
to read by
by easily.
remaining bright enough
enough toread
easily.
Presently the medium began
to tremble,
tremble, in
in
began to
the
observed '\vhen
when strong
way ahvays
always observed
p/eculiar \vay
strong
are produced,
phenomena are
produced, and
\Ve heard
heard the
the
and we
of a
distinct scratching
a slate-pencil on
scratching of
slate,
slate-pencil on aa slate,
pile of
The
of slates.
slates.
The sound
sound
coming from the pile
was
was
unmistakable,
continued for
for some
unmistakable, and
some
and continued
time. It then stopped,
a moment's
after a
and, after
stopped, and,
moment's
`

"

. :_<..,_ _.... _ .:--

-: .;. > -r:7__

. . ,: _: - .... :-.,-......_..;.:..- '\'.:'


- ..

ONEIDA
UNEIDA

,,.... ,..

'> --:

: .-

CO.l'J:JJfUNITY.
CUMM UNITY.

.:...;. ' ..... _ ;.,: - .-::

...

. . . /

;..! :c' :::


.....

173
173

and
time, slower and
recommenced; this time,
silence, recommenced;

while the
All this
more labored in its motion.
All
this ,vhile
the
motion.
more labored in its
the
mediun1's
the table, touching
on
were on
hands \Vere
medium's hands

those
fully
ten inches
his neighbors,
of his
each of
fully ten
of each
those of
neighbors,
.
a good light.
in a
from
the slates,
from the
slates, and in
good
"On
upper slate, nothing was
the upper
Cn examining
examining the
of the
found
upper surface of
the
the upper
nor upon
on it,
found on
it, nor
upon the
last over,
lo,ver
this last
over, two
t\VO
on turning
lower slate;
but, on
turning this
slate; but,
communications
personal interest,
of personal
interest, signed by
communications of
t\VO
\vhose names
names had been
been spelled
the spirits
of the
two of
spirits whose
out,
\Vas to
to aa gentleman
One was
were found.
out, \Vere
found. One
was
present,
to me.
me. 'It
It 'vas
a stranger
was a
who \Vas
stranger to
present, \vho
signed
name of
\vho had
had
a friend of his who
of a
the .name
by the
signed by
died
had promised
to return
and had
return
died aas year
promised to
ago, and
year ago,
/ive.
is true,
if
true, we
\Ve sizll
st!! !ve.
It is
It said,
if possible.
said, ' It
possible. It
Have
promise?'
The \Vriting
\Vas
P'
Have II kept
writing was
my promise
kept my
the
very
delicate strokes sho\ving
the delicate
showing the
beautiful, the
very beautiful,
hand
\vas
a practiced penman.
of a
hand of
practiced penman. The deceased was
aa book-keeper,
the comcomthe gentleman
and the
gentleman said the
book-keeper, and
munication
his writing.
\vriting.
a fac-simile
fac-simile of his
was a
munication \vas
to myself.
" The
\Vas to
communication was
other comn1unication
The other
It
and of
interest.
of only
was longer,
It \Vas
only personal
personal interest.
longer, -and
The
not recogmore labored and not
was 1nore
The \vriting
recog- writing 'vas
"

'

"

.. '

- :;

.:- ' , :.-': ...._.. .. .' -

...

- ,. -. -. ....

_:

..

-...._.

--

,.}

IA74
174

ONEIDA
ONEJDA

.-

COMMUNITY.
COM;/if U./VITK

nizable as
as that
that of my
nizable
deceased friend, although
my deceased
friendialthough
there
some
there \Vere
points of
resemblance.
of resemblance;
were sorne points
The most
most remarkable feature
" The
this test,
test,
feature in
in this
from a
a physical point of
from
vie\v, was
\Vas the
point of view,
the extren1e
eXtreme
and beauty
of the
delicacy and
\Vriting fron1
the
the writing
beauty of
from the
to bespirit purporting
be that
that of
the penn1an.
of the
purporting to
penman.
-The
was done on
The \Vriting
the
on the
the under
writing \Vas
under side
side of
of the
slated; consequently,
slate;
hand \vhich
it was
\Vas
the hand
which did
did it
consequently, the
down.
upside do\vn.
II think
\Vould be
be difficult
it would
difficult for
for
think it
one to
to perform such
such \vriting without
any
any one
writing \vithout having
having
his hand
hand at
at ease in its
its
his
accustomed
position.
accustomed position.
ease
Then, further, the space
\vhich the
the \Vriting
in which
space in
writing
done
was
at most,
'\Vas done \Vas,
not over
a quarter
of
was, at
most, not
OV 1`3
quarter of
an inch
If the hand
an
inch deep. If
hand was
\Vas of
of ordinary
ordinary
which it
it must
size, \vhich
been to
to get
the natural
natural
must have been
get the
it traversed the
stroke, it
by the
the
the space
space occupied
occupied by
solid table-top \Vithout
without- any
solid
interrup.tion of
its
of its
any .interruption
movement.
Wliichever way
movement.
Whichever
\vay we
\Ve vie\v
this fact
view this
fact
it is equally
it
equally amazing.
amazingr
"After this
this \Ve
we sat
sat a
a fe,v
. "After
moments in
in the
few moments
the
dark, _and experienced the spirit-touches
\vhich
spirit-touches which
are so common
at dark circles.
are
so common at
This
gentlecircles.
This gentleman seldom
sits in the dark,
man
seldom sits
preferring the
the
dark, preferring
"

tf'

..

: ---::.

__

\ ..,Ills

,_\.

r.

,-- ' ...-;,.. ..

'.

'

. - ....

;- .

'-

0.f{EIDA
ONE!/14

COllfllfUNITY.
COMM UNJTK

175
I7 5

light
We left much
much
more satisfactory.
as more
circle as
satisfactory. Weleft
light circle
entertainment."
pleased
the evening's
with the
evening's entertainment."
pleased \Vith
As
person through
through whom
\vhom the
the
the person
am the
As II am
spirits
the occasion referred
referred
manifested upon
upon the
spirits manifested
to
Nayes, II certainly
to know
know
l/Ir. Noyes,
to by
certainly ought
ought to
by lVIr.
\vhether
reported the
the sitting
has correctly
he has
whether he
sitting
correctly reported
or
not.
I,
not.
or
therefore, che_erfully
I, therefore,
cheerfully corroborate
it goes,
his
regretting
as it
so far
far as
his testimony,
only regretting
goes, only
testimony, so
that
minutely the
the
more minutely
describe inore
not describe
did not
he did
that he
seance.
various
of the
the seance.
details of
various details
II think,
may be
be pardoned
pardoned if
if II
therefore, II may
think, therefore,
of a
a Diakka whose
again
\vhose
influence of
to the
the influence
yield to
again yield
testimony
value, from the
the
as of
of great
esteem as
great value,
testimony II esteem
fact
my spirit-guides
vvho
of my
was one
one of
fact that
spirit-guides who
that he
he \Vas
assisted in
\Vonderf ul phenomena
phenomena
the wonderful
in producin.g
producing the
Diakka inspires
reported
Nayes. This
This Diakka
Mr. Noyes.
inspires
by lVIr.
reported by
me
me to
to say:
say:
" l\.1r.
Nayes has
very fair.
has given
Mr. Noyes
fair' and truthgiven aa very
as
ful
ul report
estations as
they
apof the
the n1anif
May apf
report of
manifestations
describes only
peared to
He,
ho\vever, describes
Z0 hz"nz.
kim.
I-Ie, however,
only _
pcmfca'
untouched.
their
process untouched.
the process
their results,
results, leaving
leaving the
anxious to.
But
no\v most
most anxious
to
But \vhat
what the
world is
is now
the \vorld
t

"

'

. -

176

OJ\lEIDA
OZVEIDA

COM.ilfUNITY.
CO./lf./l!U_/VfTK'

know is, by 'vhat


what means
kno\v
results be
be
means can
can such
such results
obtained.
obtained.
i

"

That a
a spirit can,
"That
and does,
can, and
does, communicate
communicate
with
those 'vho
who are
are yet in
'\vi
th those
the
physical
in
the
yet
physical form,
form,
a slate,
by \vriting
and other
slate, and
writing upon
upon a
other ipethods,
methods,
needs
no
needs no confirmation. This
of the
This is
is no\v
now one
one of the
ackno,vledged
\Vith spiritual
connected with
acknowledged facts connected
spiritual
as clearly and
manifestations, as
clearly and finnly
firmly established
in
the
in the spiritual system
as the
the power
po\ver of
gravitasystemas
of gravitation is
is recognized by the
tion
\vorld. But
But
scientific world,
by the scientific
the spirits
how the
can seize -a
\just
and
just ho,v
Ta slate-pencil
spirits can
slate-pencil and
frame aa comprehensible
'frame
message, or
comprehensible message,
or by what
by \vhat
precise
means they
precisemeans
influence a
a ponderable subthey influence
ponderable substance
to move
move and convey in te11igence to their
stance to
convey intelligence to their
earthly friends, is aa question
\vhich even
question upon
upon which even
the spiritualists are
are divided.
the
true solution
divided. The
The true
solution
of this
this great
of
to the
the present
time, _is
is
great mystery, up
up to
present time,
confined to
to a
afew
confined
f e\v persons,
persons, known
kno\vn to
to the
the \Vorld
world
as
as
great
the spiritgreat spiritual mediums.
Thus the
mediums. Thus
spiritas a
a class, are
are at
ualists, as
present clearly
divided
at present
clearly divided
two
into t\vo distinct and antagonistic factionsinto
antagonistic factionsone \Ving comprising the
one
know how
ho\v the
the
few \vho
wing comprising the fe\v
who zzow
while the
spirits \Vork,
of
work, 'vhile
the other
other is
is made up of

made

up

: ....

...

. :V--.

'

. '">:..:\ :

;..
;

ONEIDA
0./vEzD,4

,-

COMMU.LVI:Z'Y.
COMMU1V]]'K

177
IV77

that
who do rw!
not
.
of spiritualists
vast army
that vast
spiritualists 'who
army of
kno\v.
know.
" For
it has
has
heretofore explained,
reasons heretofore
For reasons
explained, it
been
hitherto, to
to attempt
unadvisable, hitherto,
been thought
attempt
thought unadvisable,
to
elements, but, instead,
these conflicting
unite these
to unite
conflicting elen1ents,
own wayifor
towork
to
allo'v each
party to
\vork in its O\vn
\vay for
each 'party
to allow
the
To-day,
ho\vcause.
the cause.
of the
the general
To-day, howgood of
general good
ever,
political and religious
religious
civilized political
whole civilized
the 'vhole
ever, the
Minot J. Savage,
'vorld
\vords of
of l\tlinot
the words
in the
world is,
is, in
Savage,
are fast begin'changing
Great
rulers are
front.'
Great rulers
fast beginchanging front.'
cannot long
ning
po\ver cannot
long be
be
their power
that their
to realize
realize that
ning to
maintained
to hold the
attempting to
simply attempting
by simply
maintained by
demand inpeople
masses den1and
The masses
in ignorance.
ignorance. The
people in
or
sooner
formation
or
all subjects,
formation upon
and, sooner
subjects, and,
upon >all
to possess
later,
possess it. He
\vho
are determined to
later, are
l-le_wl1o
influence upon
'vould
imperial
upon the
an
would exert
exert an
imperial influence
must place
coming
place himself squarely
squarely
coming generation
generation must
upon
The
of universal education. The
the platform
platform of
upon the
multitudes
even the
time
\vhen even
the inultitudes
will soon
soon come
come when
time \vill
do not
not
know
among
kno\v
the . spiritualists who
among the
_spiritualists \vho do
will
the ''BoTToM FACTS'
FACTS '
desire to
to ascertain
ascertain the
will desire
manifestation;
connected
with every
connected \Vith
every spiritual
spiritual manifestation.
on record
Already
record whereeinwhere incases on
there are
are cases
Already there
"

'

._

8*

\_

--.---- ..

_...

'/

-'.

I -

rl
l
i

l
i

! -_-

1.-. .

ONEIDA
ONEIDA

178
178

C01111Jf
UNITY.
COJUJIUJVITK

:'

dividuals
have aslged
to this
this category
dividuals belonging
belonging to
category have
important
pertinent questions,
thus revealand pertinent
important and
questions, thusrevealto kno\v something beyond
ing
the inclination
inclination to
ing the
know something beyond
what
is allo\ved
to tell;
tell;
what the
the average
medium -is
allowed to
average mediun1
and
art, of
of all
all
and unless
the true
true science,
as arf,
as \veil
well as
science, as
unless the
spirit
made manifest
man ifest to
to
is soon
soon
made
phenomena is
spirit phenomena
. these
\V ho support
the
these people-the
people-the very
very ones
support the
ones who
great
be-. danger
of aa
will be",
mediums-there \vill
great mediums-there
danger of
rebellion
\vhich would
\\'ould be
be likely
to
from- \vithin,
rebellion from
within, which
likely to
- : destroy
destroy the system
system altogether.
altogether.
" If Spiritualism
the future,'
is to
to succeed
succeed in
in the
future,
Spiritualism is
'it
the surest
surest means
its
it must
must gro\v,
as the
means of
of its
and, as
grow, and,
is imperative
gro\vth,
the la\vs
it is
that the
laws governing
imperative that
growth, it
governing
spiritu.al
no longer
conshould no
be conspiritu_al phenomena
phenomena should
longer be
to the favoreq
: fined to
e\v,' but
be freely
but be
favored ffew,"
freely propro'
.
to the
l claimed to
the \vorld.
world.
desires to
"\Vhen
to \vrite
upon aa slate,
write upon
slate,
spirit desires
V/'hen aa spirit
it invariably
r it
_susceptible person'
person
some _susceptible
invariably influences some
it can
whom it
can
to do
do the
: whom
control,
the writing
\vriting in
in its
its
control, to
stead." Hereto
it has
stead/
ore it
the custom
of
Heretofore
has been
been the
custom of
to influence
the spirits
the medium
medium through
through
'influence the
spirits to
whom they
'\vhom
ifest to
the fact
that
manifest
to conceal
conceal the
fact that
they man
use his physical str-ucture,
to make
make it
and to
it
they use
physical structure, and
t

"

1.

"

._

'

.,_

'

-\

:c--;.
:._ ..,_;
.:.:
.

":

';-i.

....

- ;...-

-"'."

.;

.
.

.. _-

- -,,.

ONEJDA
ONEIDA
l

r..

COMllfUNITY.
CO./Il./IIUZVITK

179
179

appear
that the
the spirits
themto their
their friends
friends that
appear to
spirits themthe writing.
is
however, is
perform the
writing. This,
selves perform
This, ho\vever,
among
\vhich are
the delusions which
no longer necesare no
among the
longer necesor advisable,
sary,
A spirit
can
to encourage.
A
advisable, to
sary, or
encourage.
spirit can
not act
act directly
not
ponderable substance.
substance.
directly upon
upon any
any ponderable
Such a
a thing as
Such
communication absolutely
thing as aa communication
absolutely
written by
\vritten
\Vithout the
the aid
aid of
of a
a physical,
by aa spirit,
spirit, without
physical,
human hand,
material
of material
hand, and the employment
employment of
an utter
utter impossibility.
means,
Such a
a thing
means, is an
impossibility. Such
thing
has never
never yet been accomplished, and,
my
from my
yet
accomplished, and, from
kno\vledge
from a
a
laws, gained
knowledge of spiritual
spiritual la\YS,
gained from
practical
experience of
more than
than twenty-five
t\venty-five
of more
practical experience
years, I fearlessly
that it
never can
be."
declare that
it never
can be."
fearlessly declare
is my
faith in
So strong
the
in the
the opinion
of the
strong is
my faith
opinion of
Diakka no\v
now in
in control,
to make
make
that II am
am led
led to
control, that
the ffollowing
the
ollo,ving announcen1ent
to the
the world:
\vorld: II
announcement to
hold 1nyself
moment within
\Vithin
at any
readiness, at
myself in readiness,
any moment
twelve months,
the next t\velve
to enter
conenter into
into a
a conmonths, to
tract \Vith
with any
tract
responsible party,
party,
and responsible
any honorable and
to pay_ any
to
n1edium in
the world
\vorld
in the
paygany slate-writing medium
the sum
sum of
of FIVE
FIVE HUNDRED
the
DOLLARS if
he will
vvill
HUNDRED DOLLARS
if he
to \vrite,
induce aa spirit
my presence,
presence, la
a mesmesin my
write, in
spirit to
sage
more intelligible
or
more
sage containing
containing three or
intelligible
i

"

--

: .

- : ..

. :.r_ -

'

I
!

! '

ONEIDA
ONEIDA

r8o
Iso

i,

!.

CO.JfltfUNITY.
ICO./lf./7fU_7/'ITK

'vords,
\vithout the
the aid
aid of
of some
some
words, upon
slate, without
upon any
any slate,
external
The
main condiexternal and
and physical
force.
The main
physical force.
tions of this
er are
my expenses
this off
offer
are that
that all
all my
expenses attending
be guaranteed,
the experiment
must be
and II
ing the
experiment must
guaranteed, and
must
person who
\vho is
to exexmust be
be the last
last person
is allo\ved
allowed to'
amine the
-amine
the slate.
after the
the circle
is formed,
and
slate_ after
circle is
formed, and
before the
before
atte1npted.
the \Vriting
is _attempted
writing is
During
preceding the
the seance
dethe day
day preceding
During the
seance de'
scribed by
Noyes, which
\V hi ch \vas
held in
in the
Mr. Noyes,
was held
the
by l\Ir.
evening,
manager of
the
the gentlemanly
of the
evening, the
gentlemanly manager
Oneida Commu.nity,
ayland Sn1ith,
Mr. F.
F. \\T
Smith,
Community, l\Ir.
Vayland
calledat
called
at my
of business
business in
in Syracuse,
and
my place
place of
Syracuse, and
asked me
me for
for the
asked
himthe privilege
of a
a sitting _for
privilege of
sitting for himand t\vo
two other
other members
self and
the Community.
members of.
ofthe
Community.
At first II flatly
to comply
At
\vith the
rethe reflatly refused to
comply with
him II was
quest,
\Vas not
not aa professional
quest, telling
telling him
professional
medium,
conseen enough to
medium, but that II had seen
enough to conme that it.
would be
vince me
be aa very
very poor
poor investinvestit \Vould
ment for him to
to lose
.ment
lose any
time in
in seeking
to
any time
seeking to
solve the
tualism. " The
the mysteries
of. Spiri
The spirmysteries of
Spiritualism.
spiritual territory,"
quick"is full of
of quickcontinued, "is
territory," II continued,
sands.
The investigator
to be
is liable
liable to
be
investigator is
at any
S\vamped
Just
\vhen you
you think
think
moment.
swamped at
any moment.
_lust when

\.

I.

-IlI. /
t

-I

II
11I

l -!

I
!

I.

"

'

..

;;.

......

'\'

,,

. .

...
,,

1*

ONEIDA
ONEIDA

._

'__

C01JMUNITY.
COJIIMUNITY.

181

to some of its
you
its phea key
secured a
have secured
key to
you have
it eludes your
nomena.
zgnis fatzttts like,
like, it
your grasp,
nomena, zgfzzkfafzazns
and
more insurmountable
and apparently
new and
and ne\v
apparently more
But
themselves."
obstacles
present themselves."
But
obstacles mockingly
mockingly present
lYir.
be put
put off by
by trifling gento be
not to
was not
Smith \Vas
Mr. Sn1ith
me
eralities.
He
that the.
that
informed me
He informed
the_ subject
eralities.
'vas
then attracting
was then
great deal of attention
attracting aa great
the Com1nunity.
fron1
that a
a
of the
members of
some members
from some
Community, that
nu1nber
the Eddys,
visited the
had visited
number had
Eddys, the Davenports,
whom
and
noted mediums,
other noted
mediums, all of \vhom
several other
and several
slatereferred
for independent
me
to n1e
them to
referred them
independent slatetoo much
\Vriting.
proved too
much
This compliment
compliment proved'
writing. This
for
spirit-guides, and they immediately perfor my
my spirit-guides, and they immediately perwhich II
suaded
my decision,
reconsider my
to reconsider
decision, \Vhich
me to
suaded me
the visvisdid,
an appointment to
did, making
appointment to receive the
making an
same evening.
the same
itors
The
at seven
seven o'clqck
itors at
o'clock the
evening. The
moment
proceeded,
left my
Smith left
Mr. Smith
office, II proceeded,
moment l\1r.
my office,
who were
under
\Vere anxious
of spirits
direction of
the direction
under the
spirits \vho
to
properly instruct aa mesmeswa rapport, to
to get
1f'app07'z', to properly
get' en
Mr. Smith to
senger,
ollo,ved l\'Ir.
to his
his hotel
who ffollowed
senger, \vho
(the
\Vhere, by
the aid of the
by the
Vanderbilt), where,
(the Vanderbilt),
to his
register,
his physical
physical eye
the
eye the
they revealed to
register, they
and his
names
-Smith and
his whole
\vhole
F. Wayland
names of
of F.
Wayland<Sm'ith

\.

-" ..= :'\ ___


'

'":

.?--- _: ..;.,

. ,...-:-.

c.

...

..: -;-..

---,

..

..

182
I82

ONEIDA
ONEIDA

CO.LJfMUNITY.
COIIIMUNITY.

'

party,
On
way home,
home,
On my
male and
and female.
female.
my way
party, male
to\vards
met an
jocose
an intirnate,
towards evening,
intimate, jocose
evening,.II met
had long
not aa believer,
long
believer, had
friend, \vho,
who, though
though _not
some of the start:
been
of \Vitnessing
desirous of
been desirous
witnessing some
starts
ling
to occur
manifestations reported
reported to
spiritual manifestations
ling spiritual
in
II invited
him to
to attend the
invited him
in my
my presence.
presence.
attend the
circle
\vhich invitation
he readily
that evening,
circle that
readily
invitation he
evening, which
accepted,
he should
to hear
hear
that he
should expect
expect to
accepted, saying
saying that
from
he understood,
understood, had
who, he
Smith, \vho,
John Smith,
from John
had
pron1ised
back from
the spirit
from the
to come
come back
world,
spirit world,
promised to
and
my own
O\Vn
imitate my
could in1itate
how closely
he could
show ho\v
and sho\v
closely he
made by
hand\vriting
promise thus
thus 111ade
by _Lohn
Lohn
The promise
handwriting !! The
Smith
carried
to say
!-faithfully carried
say !-faithfully
was-strange to
Smith \Vas-strange
out,
it. On
On
described it.
as l\'Ir.
Mr. Nayes
out, precisely
Noyes has described
precisely as
the
party at
my house,
house, F.
F. VV
\Vayat my
of the
the party
arrival of
the arrival
ayown name,
land
his O\vn
name, but
but
me his
Smith readily
land Smith
readily gave
gave me
refrom reasked
present, fron1
for the
the present,
be excused,
to be
excused, for
asked to
II cheerfully
vealing
of ?is
friends.
the names
names of
cheerfully
vealing the
his friends.
as \vill
will be
- assented
be
to this
this arrangement,
assented to
for, as
arrangement, for,
of the
influence of
felt the
eel:sily
the influence
the
easily imagined,
imagined, II felt
spirits
the names
names of the
the
who had
had impressed
impressed the
spirits \vho
dothers,
hotel register,
register, uupon
pan the
the
means of
of the
the hotel
fothers, by
by means
physical
of my
my messenger-boy.
eye of
messenger-boy. Suddenly
Suddenly
physical eye

...

-,

-.,..._.

..... - ....
.'

. :.

. .._.... ,- . ;"!,.? _;:

.-

ONEIDA
ONEJDA

COMM UNI;/'

183_
183

Y;

turning
party, I addressed him
him
the party,
of the
one of
to one
turning to
in
his given
name, saying,
familiar \Vay,
in aa familiar
given name,
by his
way, by
an introduction
that an
"1\'Iy
me that
tell me
spirit-friends tell
"'gMy spirit-friends
can give
as they can
to
is \vholly unneccessary, as
to you
you is wholly unneccessary,
Miss
me
name as easily as
(speaking
as l\1iss
me your
your name as easily
the party)
in the
the
the only
name of
of the
full name
lady in
the full
only lady
from
A
could
A revelation from
herself."
introduce herself."
could introduce
the
unusual and convincing took
took
so unusual
the spirit-\vorld
spirit-world so
first
This first
them
by surprise.
all completely by
them all
surprise. This
handful
their vision
dust dimmed theirvision
of spiritual
handful of
spiritual dust
of getting in
to
matter of
the matter
that the
extent that
an extent
such an
to such
balfurther
by means
means of exchanging
exchanging balfurther rapport,
1'ap_;07'z', by
was very
_and the
lots,
the like, \vas
very
slates, and
lots, duplicating
duplicating slates,
easily
by my
spirit-guides.
my spirit-guides.
accomplished by
easily accomplished
--f-

,,
i

:-

.....

....

I" '

..-..

:./.'' .:_ . .

__

,.--

....

f ' .

..

_-

LETTER
_LETTER

184

'\-

FROM
FROM

-- i

1 ;

'

r . -;

CHAPTER XVI.
XVI.

LETTER FRO:.\I
FROM L.
LETTER
L. ,V.
V. CHASE.
CHASE.

-.

.. Il .- .

.I

l
iI

.,

l . :,

.!

1
l
l

:i

i
I

!j
;

i.
I

I,
I

ii

P hic

account

of

'

.,

I! . -

i' .'\

Ura

"I noti,ce
with great
"I
pleasure that
that you
you have
have
notice \Vith
great pleasure
recently opened your columns
columns to
to a
a correspondent
correspondent
who
\Vho \vrites
writes upon the subject
of Spiritualism,
subject of
Spiritualism,
and,
that
and, hoping that the long-looked-for
has
long-looked-for epoch
epoch has
arrived \vhen
when men
men of intelligence are \villing to
arrived
intelligence are willing to
read and
and think
think upon
read
not\vithupon this great
great subject,
subject, notwithit may
standing it
their old
conflict \\rith
with their
may conflict
old estabestablished
belief
or
lished belief or creed,
and thinking that
creed, and
further
thinking that further
evidence in
in this
this direction will
evidence
will be
be acceptable
to
acceptable to
as well as
you, as
you,
\vell as interesting
to your
your readers,
readers, II
interesting to

-1

'I

the following

seance

me to
to an
seance given
by me
lVIr.
an entire
giveniby
entire stranger,
stranger, Mr.
L. \V.
VV. Chase, of
of Cleveland, Ohio, 'vho
L.
reported
Ohio, who reported
the same
same for
the
for that
that paper
/paper::

I/

Syracuse Dfzzb/ C`0m'z`wf published,


on the seventh
day of December, -1872,

@-Q
'rQ|

'

.
..

--

..

-.
.

..

. . -'.

L.
L.

'

W.
W1

CHASE.
CHASE.

I8

beg
my O"\Vn
own experience.
of my
a little
little of
relate a
to relate
experience.
beg to
time
vVhile
in your
/Vhile sojourning
city, aa short time
your city,
sojourning in
since,
\vill
a gentleman, whom
that a
learned that
since, II learned
gentleman, \vhom II will
designate
Ir. T.,'
\Vas possessed
possessed of most
most
'l'Ir.
as 'l\
T.,' was
designate as
startremarkable
po\vers, and that
that startremarkable clairvoyant
clairvoyant powers,
ling
spirit-land were
\Vere almost
from the
the spirit-land
revelations from
almost
ling revelations
II deteraa daily
his presence.
presence.
in his
occurrence' in
daily occurrence
1nined
to
so ,good an
let so
not to
to let
mined not
opportunity to
good an opportunity
investigate
me. II
favorite subject
escape me.
subject escape
my favorite
investigate my
at his
made
upon this
his
to call
this individual at
call upon
made bold
bold to
residence.
II need
that II had
had many
need not
not say
residence.
many
say that
misgivings
this singuon introd!-lcing myself to
singumisgivings on
introducing myself to this
lar
\Vas not
- the
at all
all like
he was
not at
likeithe
lar individual,
individual, for
for he
to meet.
person
meet. l\1r.
is a
a
had expected
Mr. T. is
person II had
expected to
shre\vd
man of,
perhaps, thirty
thirty 'or
or
shrewd business
businessman
of, perhaps,
thirty-five
rather pleasant
pleasant. and
of age,
and
thirty-five years
years of
age, rather
his manners,
and
gentlen:anly
but cold.
in his
cold and
me-Einers, but
gentlemanly in
in his
his reasoning,
material in
reasoning, exceedingly
exceedingly skeptical
in all
in
\vhat the
all matters of
of religious
andiwhat
the
faith, and
religious faith,
world \vould
\vorld
After learning
my
call an
an infidel.
inhdel. After
would call
learning my
business l\1r.
Mr. T.
T. inquired "Do
business
you believe
in the
the
Do you
elieve in
existence of spirits,
existence
their communication
and their
spirits, and
communication
with the living?'
'vith
On my
him that
that II
living?'
my assuring
assuring him
1

"

-,. . . . . .

,..1

... ,

'

_:

'

--

'

'""-::.......

_"f '"\. ..

-_.. ,;.

--: ....., ..,_ .

,.

LETTER

186
186

FROM
Flea./If
y

was already convinced upon that


was
point, he
he rereupon that point,
marked, ''fI`hen
Then 'vhy
here?'
But
do you
come here
P'
But
you come
why do
'before I could collect
before
my thoughts
thoughts to
he
to reply,
collect my
reply, .he
me to
to be
asked me
be seated,
taking my
my hands
hands in
in
seated, and,
and, taking
his o'vn,
his
began to
to feel
that there
there
own, I immediately
feel that
immediately began
was more
more than ordinary po,ver in
was
the man
man who
\vho
ordinary power in the
sat before me.
me. After
sat
position
After re1naining
in this
this position
remaining in
minutes or
or more,
for t'venty
more, lVIr.
Mr. T.
'I`. requested
twenty ininutes
requested
me to
to go
an' ad joining room
me
and 'vrite
go into an
write
adjoining room and
down the names
names of several
do\vn
several of
of iny spirit-friends
myspirit-friends
on
bits
of
and to
on bits of paper,
them up
up tightly.
tightly.
to fold
fold them
paper, and
did as
as requested, and,
II did
room,
on re-entering the
requested, and, on
re-entering the room,
he called out,
This is
he
-is all
all fraud;
out, 'This
Caroline C
C_fraud; Caroline
zk not
7z0z' dea{l,
6zz' your
-is
your szkier
sister Charlotte
If you
you
deal but
Clzafflofie is.
219.
If
at all,
wish
to get
honmust deal
deal honget anything
all, you
wishfto
anything at
you must
estly
\vi th ine.'
1ne.'
estly with
'

'

"Imagine
my chagrin
being detected
at being
detected in
Imagine_my
in
chagrin at
this little
little deception,
this
word uttered
by
zziiercd 6]
deception, for every
eveaj/ 'ZE/07'(i
Ziff.
YI zviisfafzze.
Afr. T.
zvas true. II had
had written
\vritten the
the name
name 'of'
offriend C., who
who is
is yet
my
yet alive;
not to
to deceive
alive ;~ not
my friend
deceive
the medium, ho,vever,
the
but merely
as an
an experihowever, but
merely as
experiam entirely satisfied
ment.
II am
that no
no mortal
mortal
ment.
entirely satisfied that
save my o\vn
eye
upon the
the names
names II had
had
rested upon
eye save
my own rested
"

1.

-.., ..

. .-,

.....
. .....

....

--

.- .___

W.
Wt

L.
_L_

.. - -

CHASE
CH.4SE_

..

- _j.:. '

- . .

187
g

'vritten,
in my
my
still held tightly
and still
tightly folded in
written, and
in the
hand,
soul in
the city
livesoul
a live
did a
nor did
city of Syracuse
hand, nor
kno\V
relations of
to mythese individuals
of these
therelations
myknow the
individuals to
self.
self.
common
" The
up aa common
then took up
medium then
The medium
slate,
after carefully
washing off either
and, after
carefully \vashing
slate, and,
the table,
side,
table, with
\vith aa bit
bit of
of
flat upon
it flat
side, placed
upon the
placed it
a pea, underneath.
pencil,
vVe
of a
the size
about the
size of
pea, underneath. Ve
pencil, about
after the
then
joined hands,
the lapse
then joined
and, after
hands, and,
lapse of about
ten
full glare
the full
under the
ten minutes,
minutes, under
gaslight,
glare of gaslight,.
we
the slate undulate,
see the
undulate, and
could distinctly
we could
distinctly see
was being
hear
\vritten,
that \Vas
communication that
the con11nunication
hear the
being written,
aa copy
hi ch II here,vi
th append
herewith
which
of \V
append ::
copy of
-

"

'

"' l\1v
MY
"

'

strive in
:-You strive
DEAR
in vain
vain
DE_%R BROTHER :-You

ofthe
to
the future.
hidden mysteries
the hidden
unlock the
to unlock
mysteries of
to comprehend
No
mortal has
faculties to
has faculties
No ,mortal
comprehend inCHARLOTTE.'
finity.
CHA'RLOTTE.'
finity.
i

'

"The above
\Vere not
not only
above lines
lines were
,"'I`he
only character- .
in the
while in
tic of
the fform,
orn1, but
but
is
beloved sister
sister \vhile
of my
istic
my beloved

! '.

hers that,
the
that,
so closely resembled
the hand\vriting
closely resembled hers
handwriting so
to
be afshadow
a shado\v of doubt
to my
there cannot
cannot be
mind, there
my mind,
to its
as
its identity.
as to
identity.

.
'

'

. -:<.-.. -:- :...' ._

188
Iss

LETTER
LETTER

FROM
Flea./11
_

"Some
\vhite paper
lead
and a
a short
short lead
Some clean white
paper and
were no\v
now placed upon the
pencil were
table, and,
and,
placed upon the table,
after turning
down the
after
that they
they \Vere
the gas
so that
turning do\vn
were
gas so
to the eye, \Ve
just visible to
joined hands
hands to
to
just
eye, We again
again joined
await further developments. Directly the
await
whole
developments. Directly the \vhole
room seemed to
to shake
room
shake violently.
viol~ently. II distinctly
distinctly
felt
felt something
hand laid
upon my
my head,
head,
laid upon
something like aa hand
before my
and, before
paper began
began to
to move
move
the paper
my eyes,
eyes, the
around the table,
in a
around
manner, for
a circular
circular manner,
table, in
for
several minutes, when
\vhen suddenly
and
it stopped
suddenly it
stopped and
we heard
heard the pencil
've
pencil fall.
On
turning up
the
fall.
On turning
up the
a short comn1unication
gas,
my mother
mother
communication from
gas, a
from my
in her
her O\vn
own hand\vriting) \Vas
(and in
found plainly
handwriting) was found
plainly
written upon
the
paper.
upon the paper.
"

'

"'

of your
" Many of
readers 'viii
will doubtless
doubtless be
be
your readers
in regard
very
to the
the truth
truth of
very skeptical in
of these
these
regard to
statements, but I believe
believe the
the time
time is
disis not
not far
far dis+
tant \vhen
when the
the' \vhole
tant
\vorld can
whole civilized
civilized world
can \vitwitness 'for
so 1nany absolute
ness
for themselves so
proofs of
of
many absolute proofs
spirit communication with
\vith those
those in
in the
the form
form
that to
to doubt
doui upon
that
pot only
only
will not
upon this subject
subject 'vill
evince greater
evince
than to
to believe,
believe, but
but
greater credulity
credulity than
~

--

--

',

-".,

'

L.
L.

W.
W

CHASE.

;;'":

... : ...

189

our
conhdence in our
will
will necessarily
destroy all confidence
necessarily destroy
senses.
senses.
are
""II think,
men of science are
Mr. Editor,
Editor, if men
think, l\1r.
an honest
anxious
honest manner)
to investigate
anxious to
(in an
investigate (in
an exexthe
phenomena, here is an
of spirit
the subject
spirit phenomena,
subject of
is a
cellent
here is
a
such labor;
for such
labor; here
cellent opportunity
opportunity for
man
professional medium,
n1edium, yet
yet he
he
a professional
not a
is not
who is
man ,vho
is
by spirit-po,ver,
to control
control by
is clearly
spirit-power,
subject to
clearly subject
a good share of his
and
his
devote a
seems \villing
and seems
good
willing to
to devote
time
this
the development
to' the
time gratuitously
development. of this
gratuitously to
great
"Yours,
ip
great truth.
" L.
\V. CHASE.
CHASE.
L. \/`.
"CLEVELAND,
"CLEv12L.~xND, Decen1ber
December 4,
4, 1872."
1872."
"

atTvI
ore than
\veigh t should be atthan ordinary
More
ordinary weight

tached
of the
to evidence of
tached to
character,
the foregoing
foregoing character,
as 'has
Chase was,
from
the fact
\vas, as
has
Mr. Chase
that l\Ir.
fact that
from _the
been
entire
to me;
me;
entire stranger
an
been represented,
stranger to
represented, an
hence
been no
no collusion behave been
could have
hence there could
t\veen
have existed why
\vhy
could have
no reason
reason could
and no
tween us,
us, and
he
the details
or misrepresent
should magnify
he should
misrepresent the
magnify or
of
From
n1y O\vn
recollection of
of
From my
own recollection
of the
the seance.
seance.
Mr.
reservation,
Without reservation,
Mr. Chase,
Chase, II should say,
say, "\Vithout
y

:.

".'".:-.''. .-

....

.'

190

I .

....

'

...
,

,_

- ..

.-'-..

LETTER,
F./EO./If
LETTER FRO.llf
~

that
honest,
after
he \Vas
was an
an
honest, earnest, seeker
that he
seeker after
spiritual kno,vledge.
report is,
is, certainly,
His report
certainly,
knowledge. His
_spiritual
aa straight-for\vard,
unprejudiced one,
n1ust
one, and must
straight-forward, unprejudiced
force every
the concluconcluto the
candid investigator
investigator to
every candid
sion
pheno1nena
of the phenomena
that no
no fair
fair explanation
sion that
explanation of
can
upon the
the hypothesis
hypothesis that
that
be given
can be
except upon
given except
they
of disdisthe direct comn1unications
communications of
were the
they \Vere
embodied
ten years,
years, lfIr.
l\Jr. Chase's
Cha$e's
For ten
embodied spirits.
spirits. For
in the
story
peacefully in
the minds
ininds of
of
has slumbered
slumbered peacefully
story has
the
courage,
the courage,
no one
one having sho\vn
the people,
having shown the
people, no
or
to doubt
truthfulness,
doubt its
its truthfulness,
or even
even the
the disposition,
disposition, to
until
moment II began
began its
its resurresuruntil to-day.
The moment
to-day. The
rection,
a number
to
of Diakka
number of
Diakka seemed fairly
rection,'a
fairly to
of them
boil
th indignation.
them forforboil \Vi
with
Several of
indignation. Several
mally
protest against
the publicaentered their protest
publicamally entered
against the
tion
this \vork, \vhile
others
of the
in this-work,
while others
tion of
the story
story in
reluctantly
upon condition,
ho\vever,
consented, upon
condition, however,
reluctantly consented,
it with
that
\Vith their antidote. II am
am
that II supplement
supplement it
"\vell
that there are
t\VO sides to
to nearly
nearly
aware that
well a\vare
are two
in simple
every
just-ice, II will
\vill
therefore, in
every story;
story; therefore,
simple justice,
the influence of one
one member
quietly
rhe1nber of
of
yield to the
quietly yield
the
band, aa Diakka
\vho was
\Vas present
the
Diaklia who
at the
the band,
present at
seance
\Vho assisted in
in manipumanipuseance described, and who
described,
,,
D

. ',

. ._...
,

'

--.

- - .. ,,..,.-

L.
L.

W.
W.

7 ... ...:-: . --- '

.!

CHASE.
CHASE.

IIQI

la
ting the
Under his inspiraUnder
forces.
unseen forces.
the unseen
inspiralating
tion,
his responsibility,
responsibility, II will
\Vill
and solely
tion, and
solely upon
upon his
The
now
th the other version.
version.
with
novv proceed
proceed \Vi
on an
at my
seance
erred to
\Vas held
held at
my house
house on
an
to was
referred
seance ref
evening
portion of December,.
872.
in the
the early
December, I1872.
earlyportion
evening in
same' day,
During
the same
just as
as
of the
the afternoon
afternoon of
day, just
During the
II had
\Vas about
to leave
leave
about to
and was
business and
closed business
had closed
my
office, lVIr.
c_alled upon
upon me,
me, for 'the
the
Chase called
Mr. Chase
myoffice,
first
reand requested
first time,
time, and
flatly resitting. I flatly
requested aa sitting.
fused
proposition, giving,
giving,
the proposition,
to entertain
entertain the
fused to
among
that I was
\Vas not
fact that
not
the fact
other reasons,
reasons, the
among other
a
merely an
an amateur,
but merely
a professional medium,
amateur,
professional medium, but
investigating
matters principally
principally for
for
spiritual matters
investigating spiritual
my
use111en t and instruction.
The
own' am
amusement
The
instruction.
my O\Vll
more
\vishing to
to enenmore excuses
excuses I offered for not
not wishing
more earnestly he
tertain
begged that
that
tertain hin1,
him, the more
earnestly he begged
would reverse
reverse my
I \vould
II told
told him
him that
decision.
that
my decision.
current reports
nearly
reports regarding"
regarding the
the
nearly all of the current
extraordinary
the manifestations
extraordinary character of the
occurring
\Vere greatly
my presence
occurring in 111y
presence were
greatly exaggerexaggerwas more
ated,
than probable
probable that
that
more than
ated, and that it \Vas
at no
no distant
science \vould,
reveal the
the true
true
distant day,
would, at
day, reveal
origin
material,
as being of
origin of the phenomena
phenomena as
being of aa material,
_

- - --- - - - - - -- -

192

II,, _
.

11 .
I

I
II .
!1

11 .

,1

!l

r
rii
!I

1;
i:

tii

1l

.I
:i..1
l

',

i
f

FRO.Af
FRU./lf

coat.
to turn
coat.
So I proceeded
turn on
on all
all the
the drafts,
proceeded to
drafts,
and shake
shake do\vn
down the
the fire,
and
\vhich Iiresumed
I resumed
after which
fire, after
n1y
the stranger
to entertain
entertain the
seat, continuing
my seat,
continuing to
stranger
to the best
of my
according
best of
my ability.
\Vas not
not
It was
according to
ability. It
very
began to
to start
start
very long before the perspiration began
us both, \vhen
when lVIr.
upon
Mr. Chase
Chase arose
arose and
and rereupon us
outer garment,
moved his heavy outer
placing it
it bebegarment, placing

LETTER
LETTER

instead of aa spiritual,
nature. But
But all
all to
to no
no
spiritual, nature.
purpose
to n1ake
an
come detern1ined
make an
purpose ;; he had come
determine_d to
a sitting, and
engagement
he pleaded
\vith
engagement for a
sitting, and he
pleaded with
such persistency,
seen1ed to
to be
be no
that there
there seemed
no
persistency, that
reasonable \vay
escape for
II had
had noticed,
noticed,
for me.
me.
way of _escape
our conversation,
during
that he
he carried
carried a
a large
conversation, that
during our
large
which he made
diary, in \vhich
made one
one or
or t\VO
two n1emoranda,
memoranda,
it in
and then replaced
pocket.
in his overcoat
overcoat pocket.
replaced it
VVhile meditating
vVhile
best means
disas to
to the
the best
means of
of dismeditating as
I was
posing
\Vas seized
by aa deep
deep
seized by
case, I
posing of this case,
impression that the spirits
put 1ne
could easily
me
spirits could
easily put
efz
with this
en
rapport
I could, by
this individual
individual if
if Icould,
wzpporf \Yith
by
come in
any
possession of
that diary.
diary.
of that
means, come
any nleans,
possession
We \Vere
were sitting beside
We
\vhich
sitting beside aa large
coal-stove, which
large coal-stove,
radiated aa good
but not
not quite
quite
of heat,
heat, but
good deal of
to cause
cause my visito'r
enough
to shed
his overshed his
overenough to
my visitor to

l
11.

..

I'

. :/ ,-

_--.:.

-\:
.

....._

'-

.;.. . ; ..

L.
L.

I'

::._- . .: . . .:;.

... _.,,..., ..... -.. -e _


.... .

W.
Wi

; ;_1--'=

. . ..: :

,7

CHASE.
CHASE.

193
IQ3

hind
A moment
moment after,
Chair. A
hind him
him on
on an
an erripty
after,
empty chair.
II invited
private office,
look
to look
him into
into my
invited him
office, to
my private
over
pertaining to
to the
the
over son1e
some interesting works
interesting \Vorks pertaining
silbject
\Vhile he
he \Vas
thus
Vl/'hile
was thus
discussion.
under discussion.
subject under
fora
deeply
myself, for
a moment,
moment,
excused myself,
deeply engaged,
engaged, I excused
and,
hall door,
the hall
came around
out of
of the
around
door, came
and, passing
passing out
to
\vhere the
the Diakka
\vho now
now
the n1ain
main office,
Diakka who
to the
ofhce, where.
has
the
has control
control made
a hasty examination of
made a
hasty examination of the
diary
Among the
the valuable
mentioned.
valuable
diary already
already mentioned.
Among
information
piece of
information secured
secured by
this piece
of strategy
by this
strategy
\Vas
\Vith aa letter
\vritten, but
but aa
was that
that connected
connected with
letter written,
ffew,
e\v days
by his
his sister,
Caroline
sister, Caroline
previous, by
days previous,
in \vhich
Chase,
the name
of
which she mentioned
mentioned the
name
of
Chase, in
their deceased sister
sister Charlotte.
She
deCharlotte.
She also
also described a
a short
short and
and unsatisfactory
scribed
unsatisfactory seance
\Vhich
seance which
she had recently
\Vith some
some professional
recently held with
professional
medium,
urging her
her brother
brother not
not
closed by
medium, and closed
by urging
to pass
Central New
to
N e\v York \Vithout
without
pass through
through Central
"the great
visiting
medium/' alluding
visiting "the
great Syracuse
Syracuse medium,"
alluding
to 1ny
humble self.
to
As
the Diakka
Diakka
self.
As soon
soon as
as the
my hun1ble
had finished
Hnished reading
had
he replaced
replaced it,
it,
this letter,
letter, he
reading this
with
the diary,
together
th the
the overcoat
pocket,
in the
overcoat pocket,
together \Vi
diary, in
and, under his direction,
returned
direction, II straight\vay
straightway returned
t

,;

-- !

99
. !

,,.

',

'f . .

--.

J: l .

!l<.

194
194

!1:...
. I . !>
It

t- .

I1_1 i.

I ,..
I

) _..

h{

l ;
r! I'!' 1':

I! ij

u
Il
I'I ,_
i

. i .-

l ,! . -

!r
.

1
!

ff !

lr

! .-

r,

'..

--

- ..

,j

, ..... !

1.:

' i

'

LETTER FRU./If
FRO.A
_LEITER

to Mr., Chase,
pursuing the
the same
route by
by
Chase, pursuing
same route
an apwhich
II then
then closed an
had left
him,
which II had
left him.
apa sitting at
pointment
my own
O\Vn
for a
him for
with him
sitting at my
pointment \vith
at seven
seven o'clock,
. house,
the same
same evening,
on the
o'clocl~:,
house, on
evening, at
street and number, we
and, 'giving
giving him
\Ve
him 1?Y
my street
which
parted.
meeting, \vhich
first meeting,
our first
Thus ended our
parted. Thus
or c:lid not
Mr.
Chase evidently
Mr. Chase
forgot, or
entirely forgot,
did not
evidently entirely
regard
moment to
to report,
report, but
but
of sufficient
sufficient moment
regard of
in \vhich
which they
-which,
the hour
hour in
they
was the
the spirits,
to the
Which, to
spirits, \Vas
of work.
did
\vork.
finest stroke
stroke of
their finest
did their
li'Ir. Chase arrived,
At
time, l\Ir.
the appointed
~At the
appointedtime,
as he
and
he has
has
and the
the seance
seance opened
substantially as
opened substantially
stated. After
the table
table for twenty
t\venty
at the
After sitting
sitting at
eu rapport
minutes
to get
order to
in order
or more,
minutes or
more, in
hzpporzf
get en
i.vith
Chase to_
to. go
go
with the spirits,
M_r._Chase
requested l\lr.
spirits, II requested
on slips
into
to write
\Vrite on
of
an adjoining room,
into an
slips of
adjoining room, to
paper
persons,
of several deceased persons,
names of
the names
paper the
and
thus inscribed in
in such
ballots thus
the ballots
to fold
fold the
and to
such aa
not possibly
manner
contents could not
their contents
that their
manner that
I-Ie did
did so,
be
on his
his
seen by
be seen
so, and, on
myself. He
by myself.
return,
had three
three ballots in
in his
that he
saw that
return, II sa\v
he had
hand.
During
had prepared
prepared
his absence
absence I had
hand.
During his
exact counterparts
several
blank ballots-the
ballots-the exact
several 'blank
counterparts

''
l

'!-.: '
'

. I

J. -- : -

,-.-

- -

'

r --

__; ----.__.-._
.

---

L.
L.

W.
I/I/T

CIIASE.
011,455

95

1195

of
\Vhich he
he had
had written-and
\vritten-and
the ones
of the
ones upon
upon which
in my
had
had placed
left, outside
them in
placed them
my left,
coat-pocket.
outside coat-pocket.
now palmed three
II no\v
the blanks
blanks in
left
of the
in my
palmed three of
my left
and asked
asked l\
hand,
Ir. Chase
to place
place his
his ballots
ballots
Mr.
Chase to
hand, and
upon
Under the
the pretext
holdof holdupon my
my forehead.
pretext of
raised both
ing
both my
hands, palming
palming
fast, II raised
ing them fast,
my hands,
with my
his three ballots \vith
right hand,
hand, \vhile,
at
while, at
my right
the same
same time,
the
put the
blanks in
in
the blanks
time, II dexterously
dexterously put
their place.
my right
right
lowered my
place. I then carelessly
carelessly lo\vered
hand, and deposited
ballots containing
the
the ballots
deposited the
containing the
names in my lap.
nan1es
v\Thile
\Vas enVlfhile lVIr.
Mr. Chase
Chase was
my lap.
enin pointing
out the
gaged
the letters
letters of
of the
the alphabet
gaged in
pointing out
alphabet
a printed card,
upon
trusty dexter
fingers
dexter ,Hngers
card, tny
upon a
my trusty
opened
ballots, and
the spirits,
and the
opened the \vritten
written ballots,
spirits,
and prying
through iny
prying physical
physical eyes, read
read
1ny gross
gross and
which proved
their contents,
proved to
to be
be the
the names
names of
of
contents, \vhich
motherand
two sisters
his mother
and the t\vo
previously referred
sisters previously
referred
to.
7Vhen the spirits
to.
\\Then
that Mr.
lVIr. Chase
learned that
spirits learned
had been
been trying
to deceive them,
had
them, by
by writing
\vriting the
the
trying to
name of
of his
his living_
name
sister, they
they were
\Vere highly
highly ininliving_sister,
dignant, and,
and, through
"This is
me, exclaimed,
is
exclaimed, "1'his
through me,
all a
a fraud
fraud!! Caroline Chase
all
not dead,
butChase is
is not
dead, but
your
sistet- Charlotte is.
you wish
\vish to
get
is. -If.
~If. you
to get
yoursister
1

'

.".

..-

__,

.,

I-.

r-..

196

I :.

. -

I. ,

I.-
t

:-

,..

' !l -

!.-11
11

1 1j '11 - ."

-!

'.

"

-II
!1

11

.1\.
ii

ii

ti

!,- . -

1j:

i1
II -

.I!

IL
q:

lI

p
! l_

;j
;j

..
l

!.
!J

!IiI

FROM
FROM

anything
honestly with
\vith
at all,
must deal
deal honestly
all, you
you must
anything at
me."
Of course,
humbly apologized
Of
Mr. Chase
Chase humbly
me."
course, Mr.
apologized
'
for
his embarwhat he
embarfor 'vhat
he had
and, during
had done, and,
during his
rassed
the spirits,
again
rassed efforts
efforts to
to soothe
soothe the
spirits, II again
changed
palming the
the dupliduplithe ballots,
ballots, adroitly
adroitly palming
changed the
cates,
upon the
the table
table
the originals
and thro\ving
cates, and
throwing the
originals upon
befo!e
that they
had
little thinking
him--he little
they had
before him-he
thinking that
been
his published
published report,
report, he
he
in his
been opened;
for, in
opened; for,
declares
ballots \Vere
\vhile he
he
that the
declares that
the ballots
were read
read while
still
them tightly
hand.
in his hand.'
held 'them
still held
folded in
tightly folded
Previous to
had
to the arrival
arrival of
Mr. Chase
of l\1r.
Chase II had
purchased
\vhich \Vere,
to
two common
common slates,
were, to
slates, which
purchased t\vo
all
appearance, exact
of
one of
exact duplicates.
allappearance,
duplicates. Upon
Upon one
these
referred to,
to,
the communication referred
these II \vrote
wrote the
and
Charlotte." II
the name
name "
and signed
"Charlotte."
signed thereto the
then
the bottom
bottom of
chair,
this slate
slate on
on
the
of a
a chair,
then put
put this
which
the sitting,
afterward occupied
occupied during
during the
sitting,
which II after\vard
"\Vith
next
with the
the side
side bearing
the communication
bearing the
communication next
it with
the
\vith aa cushion,
leaving
covered it
and covered
the seat,
seat, and
cushion, leaving
slate in
the
plain sight
upon the
the table.
in plain
the clean slate
sight upon
When impressed
by the
that" Charlotte"
the spirits
Charlotte
impressed by
spirits that
"\vished
brother an
of the
an exhibition
wished to
to give
her brother
exhibition of
give her
n1arvelous
writslate write
independent slate
power called independent
marvelous po,ver
"

"

ii

,il,
,, ,I

_, !
'I

I-.

.Jl
I
l'

i!"

jl .

'ii

LETTER

Ii .

: - !'I

1.

"':
/

'

L.
L.

W.
W.

CHASE.
CHASE.
y

197
IIQ7

Za Doctor Slade
ing,
slate-az la
the clean
clean slate-a
took up
up the
ing, II took
-in
\vi ping
after carefully
-in my
and, after
hand, and,
carefully wiping
my right
right hand,
each
by l\1r.
Chase, I carelessly
l/Ir. Chase,
stated by
as stated
each side,
side, as
carelessly
same time
stooped
ti1ne dropping
my
the sa1ne
at the
little, at
dropping my
stooped aa little,
right
the purpose
purpose of
dra\vfor the
of drawhand, ostensibly
ostensibly' for
right hand,
ing
but really
really for
to the table, but
chair nearer
nearer to
my chair
ing my
quite
II here
here let
of the
the
another purpose.
let go
purpose.
go of
quite another
clean
brought up
up the
the duplicate,
and brought
clean slate,
slate, and
duplicate, which
IIlaid
laid upon
the table,
table, with
\Vith the
the
of the
the center of
upon the
the .under.
If l\lr.
nlessage
side. If
Mr. Chase
Chase
upon the
message upon
_under_side.
at all,
it did
sa\v
movement at
did not
not excite
the movement
excite his
his
saw the
all, it
suspicions,
natural one,
one,
as it \Vas a
suspicions, as
perfectly natural
was a perfectly
and
II then
then din1med
the
of very
brief duration.
and of
duration.
dimmed the
very brief
gas-light
the slate
trifle, and, raising
slat_e slightly,
gas-light aa trifle,
raising the
slightly,
of putting
under the pretext
putting more
bits of
penmore bits
of penpretext of
beneath it,
cil beneath
passed the
the loop-end
of a
a fine
Hne
it, passed
loop-end of
silk thread
oak-colored
the farther
thread over
over the
farther corner
corner
oak-colored silk
other end
of the slate,
the thread
being
of the
end of
thread being
slate, the other
already
my coat.
A
to a
a -button
button of
of my
coat.
A
already attached to
moment after,
joining hands
hands
sat do\vn,
after, II sat
down, and,
and, joining
with the investigator,
investigator, imn1ediately
immediately experienced
experienced
the severe
severe nervous, trembling sensation
the
which
trembling sensation which
common to
to all true
is common
mediums when great
true mediums
great

.
..

,.. .

..
.

;:..;_

'.->....

..-

.' _,.

_,.

..

198

-:

,_;
J

LETTER
'LETTER

........

FRO.ilf
.FROJI

spirit-phenomena
produced. This
motion
are produced.
This motion
spirit-phenomena are
of
upon the
the thread,
thread,
of my
of course,
drew, of
course, upon
my body
body drevv,
which.
caused the
to move,
move, apparently
the slate
slate to
apparently
which-caused
Without physical
without
II sa\v
that Mr.
l\1r. Chase
force.
saw that
Chase
physical force.
was intensely interested,
was
II' released
released one of
of
so
intensely interested, so
and requested
his hands and
hin1 to
to put
put it
upon the
the
it upon
requested him
slate ;;ibut,
but, just
just as
\Vas about
to do
the
as he
he was
about to
do so, the
slate
me, when
\vhen the
the thread
thread
'slate fairly
towards me,
fairly leaped
leaped to\vards
slipped
ron1 all
all
free ffrom
slipped off, leaving
leaving it
entirely free
it entirely
material influences!
Everything
\Vas now
no\v in
in
influences!
Everything was
good
the forces
to write
\vrite
for the
forces to
good \vorking-order
working-order for
the slate,
upon
\vith the
the exception
of arranging
slate, with
upon the
exception of
arranging
to produce
the implements
produce the
the requisite
requisite sounds.
sounds.
implements to
This has heretofore been
been one.
the most
most ininof the
one of
explicable
connected \vith
with slate-\vritslate-writexplicable mysteries
mysteries connected
ing.
an easy matter
ing. The Diakka says
says :: "Itis
easy matter
ltiis an
to deceive the physical
to
physical eye
it is
is no
and it
no
alone, and
eye alone,
to <lei
delude
difficult task to
ude the
the gross
material ear;
ear;
gross material
who succeeds
succeeds in
in misleading
but he \vho
misleading them
them both,
both,
necromancer qualified to
is aa necromancer
a saint."
saint."
qualified to capture
capture a
I no\v
slily took from my
pocket a little
little
coat pocket
nowslily
my coat
Wooden clamp,
wedge-shaped
the lower
lovver end
in the
end
Wedge-shaped wooden
clamp, in
was permanently
of which was
fastened aa short
short
permanently fastened
"

I
.l

...

____i..

. . . . : : . . . ': . __

__

..

......

......

-,

. L.
L.

TV.
IM

CHASE.
CHASE.

piece
of slate-pencil.
slaite-pencil.
piece of

199
IEQQ

This
This clamp
clamp II crowded
crowded
_

-=%__

`\

'

~<12`

\i

\
'

;
,

e
= ;_

______

if 1

Et? ff(

'

'

'fl

"`

,TH
ff'
;

JH

'

,I

7,

~ "l

1
ii

'

*_*

<

f/
/

rim'

"

.?

` ii!
L;:?~:> if 5

\i
`?:
"E

'/

E1

;//

,/

,f

//'

/0/C:

if

'

ll

/i
||%@%ifii
1

&

fr':\'f
Vx

iii

wJ$
-

of the
upon the
table, and
putthe table,
end putAupon
the lower chime of

1.

'

-
_\

.:

.....

,_-... -. :

rr"

--

{_- "\ . '..... :.-- . !1.


ice:

!.

..

-.. -.'- ..- ..


' ... '.

':_ ..

....

..

.. _; .

- /

4 !

""

.,_

I ,.
.

i ..

el'..

my

200

LETTER
LETTER

FROM
FROM

ting
two little
little
ting aa long
long slate-pencil
slate-pencil through
through t\VO
loops, made ffrom se\ving-silk,
knee of
of
the knee
sewing-silk, on the
my
the 'mechann1echanthus completed
trowsers, II thus
my tro\vsers,
completed the
ical' arrangements
the mysterious
mysterious process
ical
of the
arrangements of
process!!
/VG
then joined
vV
e then
joined hands,
\Vhen II began
began to
move
to move
hands, when
my
t\vo pencils toge_ther
the twopencils
lknee, rubbing
my knee,
rubbing the
together
such a
a manner
in such
the sound
of
manner as
as to
to sin1ulate
simulate the
sound of
a slate.
\vriting
page203.)
slate. (SeeFigure
O, page
writing upon
upon a
2o3.)
(See'Figure 0,
There are
There
methods by
by \vhich
are seven
seven different
different methods
which
the spirits
the
to produce
produce
spirits impress
impress their_
their_ mediun1s
mediumsto
this startling
then1 marveln1arvelall of
of them
startling phenomenon, all
ously
but the
here illustrated
is
the one
one here
illustrated is
delusive, but
ously delusive,
the very
probably
I
told that
that Doctor
Doctor
I' am
probably the
very best.
am told
Slade
to produce
produce the
the
influenced to
Slade is frequently
frequently influenced
sounds in this manner,
the spirit
desires.
manner, 'vhen
when_the
spirit desires
to communicate from the
the table.
the center
of the
center of
table._
one unfamiliar with
For one
\vith this
this science,
to correctly
science, to
correctly
sound of
of \vriting,
locate the sound
in the
the circu1nstances
circumstances
writing, in
IIihave
have described,
is almost
an
almost an
described, is
impossibility.
vVherever
physical eye
tells him
him that
that the
the
/Vherever the physical
eye tells
be expected
writing
there 'will
\vill
to occur,
occur, there
may be
writing may
expected to
the sound
sound appear
the
be located.
This defect
defect
to be
located. 'This
appear to
in the physical
ear can
.in
be readily
readily demonstrated
can be
demonstrated
physical ear

I,-,. .

4 '.

O.

L.
L.

1.
Wi

CHASE.
CHASE.

201
ZOI

by
Let
experiment.:: Let
the- follo\ving
simple experiment
following simple
by the
common
a common
sit around a
four
individuals sit
more individuals
or more
four or
\vooden
person being
being provided with
with
each person
wooden table,
table, each
one of
t\vo
to blindfold
blindfold one
of
Proceed to
two slate-pencils.
slate-pencils. Proceed
even the
cannot discern even
the
so that he cannot
the
the party,
party, so that he
one of
let any
Then let
smallest
of
of light.
any one
smallest ray
light. Then
ray of
of a
a slate-pencil anythe
anythe end of
others place
the others
place the
while he
'vhere
he rubs it
it lightly
the table,
table, \vhile
where upon
upon the
imitation of writing,
in in1itation
'vith
pencil, in
\vriting,
another pencil,
with another
it will
and
\vill be
be for the
the arty
difficult it
how difficult
see ho\v
arty
and see
\vho
the partic
partic lar
lar
to designate
is blindfolded
blindfolded to
who is
designate the
de
or to'
person
to de
who produces
sound, or
produces the sound,
person \Vho
"\__)
J
from
\vhat
part
of
the
table
it
proceeds.
from what part of
proceeds.
At
conclusion of
the \vriting,
\vhile lV[r.
l\1r.
of the
the-conclusion
At the
writing, while
Chase
Charwas deeply
Chase \Vas
reading ""Charengaged in reading
deeply engaged
lotte's"
and convincing
remarkable and
lotte's" remarkable
communiconvincing communication,
direction of my
nly spirit-guides,
wrote, by
cation, II \vrote,
spirit-guides,
by-direction
a
a lead-pencil,
aa similar
with a
similar message,
upon a
lead-pencil, upon
message, \vith
which II signed
piece
of 'vhite
paper, to
to \vhich
white paper,
signed his
piece of
mother's
To one
paper II
corner of this paper
one corner
mother's name.
name.
attached, by
\vhite \vafer,
the end of
of
small white
wafer, the
by aa small
the
used, the
the other end
the fine
silk thread
fine silk
thread already
already used,
of
be ren1en1bered,
\Vas tied
tied to
to aa
of which,
it will
will be
which, it
remembered, was
'

9*

.:1

gn
\.

202
_

LETTER
LETTER

FROM
FROM

p
_

button on
1ny
These
\Vere
on
coat.
These movements
my coat.
movements were
. all
unconcerned manner,
manner,..,
in an
an easy and
easy and unconcerned
all made
made in
which
can only" be acquired by persistent prac-
which can
only'
acquired by persistent practice.
The light
\Vas now turned
turned do\vn
quite
tice. T'he
down quite
light was
low, and the_
paper upon
upon which
had written
\vritten
which II had
thevpaper
was
placed, \vith
other sheets,
with half
half a
a dozen
dozen" other
sheets,
wasplaced,
center of
of the table,
.- upon
the center
table, accompanied
by a
a
upon the
accompanied by
sm-all piece
small
the
as described
described by
piece of lead-pencil,
lead-pencil, as
by the
investigator,
\Ve again
joined hands
hands to
to
when ._we
investigator, \vhen
again joined
a\vait
the spirits.
\Vas
further action
action of the
It was
await the further
spirits. It
_not
\vhole room
vibrate,
before the
the whole
room began to
_not long
long before
began to vibrate,would if
if II had put
as it \vould
put my
my foot
the table,
table,
under the
as'
foot under
resting
ball, and
had _repeated
repeated the
the
the ball,
and had
resting it upon
upon the
made by
motion made
by l\1ary
Andre\vs, \vhen
the
when the
Mary Andrews,
desire to
spirits
shake
room through
through her
her
to
shake a
a room
spirits desire
mediumship.
moment' later,
later, the
the papers
papers bebeA`moment`
mediulmship. A
gan
one
we could
could distinctly
see one
gan to
quiver, and \Ve
to quiver,
distinctly see
. of _the
the sheets move.
move. a\vay from
the other$
and
others and
away from the
proceed
place where
\vhere
inches to\vards
towards the
the place
'proceed several inches
I \Vas
sitting. On
the gas,
On turning
wassitting.'
up the
turning up
gas, there
appeared
active sheet
the folthe most
mostactive
sheet the
folappeared upon
upon the
the same
same which
which
stereotyped message,
message, the
lowing stereotyped
the spirits
spirits have,
upon innumerable
have, upon
innumerable occasions,
occasions,

.i

I!
't
",..'..

in

53
I

v~

ff

"___~___.-

!! :IS f-5
(kr gv

ii;

;'\;-.

;~|_,__

LH.

"'},'-"'`ig'"_'f;
_+_"*"
'
1;
li
Q" if'
fi Z
I."

f(`_

`.\____

_gcl

_M

in

-_;_, ,,_

il

(1It

:I

lg

.__,~_--,,\-

.__,

"1 yi
.

;."I

9:

'

&

~|| I
1

/,

, s

'1

ui

`I
\"

__/ ,

J
~.,
.

1,

,~,,,

.I

_:ig

',

,j'(>'3g;;_,
Q/ 3,-\

._,_

,,__;;.

La

'=

_;!

Q'

'

'

\
\ QE
'Hu

\\|
1
\

;``;i.'f'>_1';:;;1:;

2%

iz

~'

'

'

#___

_I

1.2
'

\\1

~@%#

I :/
;{.'f,7,;71`:~;;;Eq;.
Z4
sim?

_xr
6,
/Q4 ;/'

.;&h5: _":?':3.

'

fx

_f

Ei

,"`;

'

'

li;W

*
| v''_ ,__|.=?l1:5

'S

"

.J
/_

'

1'

'

_.EU

|`

~'

__J~.;'1,`
EQ f

1I

If

'

"

,f

;|f=
Hai' I

1=

Q
|

3 f

Z=

_.

,T

'_

'

5
X

|~

-A

Q;

'
_

'
%

*'

rl

EM

2;

,_./

uf

._:(|'l,,
ph

f\ J

f'

\`

EY-7' ,Qv
*TJ
_lt _'-

,\

.1

[V

If

ffvwf

=f:_'-*~f5:~'='~;'

;5:'ie==;;-K;
`-'.tZ:!!: I

2.

3 :EE

~~;e\

,\

,/

/.'//
4
/
_

"

._
`

'-

:::_

~~
_

M5

Q.;

rg

'f
"

~'5

`T`i_'Ef*:
=

Eguu

;=::\:f

.m:K':_f

"

1*

-*'

9'

//

r'=

~~

*"""`

__

ff

/'

_D
/?/%//,
1_1_
'

.___

____

fic/

-,ZX

f-

.,,,:f
fm

~;-;

-_

,_

fx:-`~7

~'

'

f_

"u,

1?

-/
_

i i-2

'/~ wlf-:;

-\

'

.. ~,

..'.'.'

*J /9'
7

'

~;'

V'

Z/f A'";"`
_

'

,.1.:;:

__..._,__1__=__./Z
2/

"

'

`-"4

f;t;;_
/_/*\_
1

<1-D
/

(_f.-/

--

.fa

-"_

_"
I

_-_

(N
.

_-

;,-

1`g_

f-'*~;

35

///_

A/_,_
f
,

""'

'

,-_

rg-::~';,_::2<
%-qi:
;\-~ ;;t'
:ww

12;

bg.

'

""'~,
r\

_,_

rf /, '.
-`~..,-1--:A-'
<32
.\_ '~ ///// I

Qrits

\\2

aw

i'|a$`1'f'-'_

=_

M.

/V'
'

J.;

>

"

_-

-\-Y

_.j.;:ff ::._-_:J

3-. =

./

'

J'L~f'

"

'

_Jn

'_/I5

~1~1~-

'j/74
'/

'

f;_=

-'

.-1:`.-2"'

,'

z;

.Q

:f.;5;:f,1?:fE?%
pf;
f*
Q-`_
225
f'

'
u
;=
_Ei< fE
9'
i'Z""`
rf'J"'
Wa'
flVg ; %`~`
'\ %%\:\g
I9
.fqygj l | %'I/
_E;;f| t':<
ZZ; #toy zz .gq :{r)-%:,3!, 'Avy
,4

2595

/&
<3/,,

~;

f-

'

`*"

_______

'f"7
'

'

;-

,____:;;;.,;;._;{3: ;_g.b/J
'. :im
T'3;-" T* I

._:

"~

..

"I

'

.'

_'

'.
_

,_

.:~'._ .;._.-ffl'

fi
1//.

_'?'.;;.,1

_:if-;-='
'll

.__

S
)

-~

W0

`--"

-L"

`\

~-

Y?
*f

--~

'

f
`\

;_1

'

'

_;___

..

-*--

,-'_

f'"-*_

'

=,...-f_
_,,_,-`-R

ffE<;"'

'gl -'
3.

rn'

,;

:._l'
\

'

'c'

"

____
-

'

Z
I

"'

"*

-_

'

'B'

'~"%'

if-xj;-.;_ I/
fr-=E %'

"

j_
iqq' ,gQ'};3
J* _W
f

77'\?

fig'

W!/'/if'if

53"

--

;"~ _f2=--

:W 5"

.._L;

-`~""i;2$i7,1

'

".|||x|l1

-4;~.f:~:

___,_;f.-

_r~'

_|

`?f;2l~i"j~:l`!:

:iv .-I

'54

4'
4

-.:..,

_.

--

~
a;
`

5.3.3-'j

..,

._-;;:;;;:_
"T-fi'
";r;f'';9'9@V@

_._

.~.

'Mfg-_.._

.L-;:i:..

__

-.-__

Y
_

19

_._.
'

vi;

__

'

Vg
_;=

i
`

Zi-;-;-'1-1-t;~Z-L?-Z-Z

.;.:T:3:-t-L'

-::-.___-

:_

'

Q-I
-

f!3Z'l:T;'

.~

~.~.>.~.-.~.Tf-j-.'-'-~'~f

'

'

,-

.._;.__;.:;t2~_;.;.;.t1-I-f.-_-.-.~

'

/1

__,__;

~-= 1

~:

;\__=_; 2
2

-'

_.'-.1:i:~;';.;-_-.~iZ~2~.;.;.;-j-;-'

*@_."**

---

'l=;;

'

""~-

;,`~

"-

~m
' ,_
,_;5;,_..._'-'-

-:

.f:'.'.'2Z'ff:

--

'

'>"'

_'~';~t_

'

I
Q

HI !

'__

'!

'

1,-_~
A

2*

_z

'H

_" "

IAQ

\v_

'\\)"'

YI I

J:
I

'

T'

;|

'

'

/%

'1

'i

.1

\"ul ;
/ _
1

nl

.=

'

Y.

_.,

W.

QQ

:NJJW

__,-

*af

'-'I

\_

' `""1

|'g

ll

sl

1
hz;

;_.

'!

If

\~,_

*avr*/`-f

I;

.~

,211

Writing in The Light.

'

I
I
I

I
I
I
I

'

.... -.
- ..

L.
_L_

iv.
W.

C1I
A SE.
SE.
CHA

2%

repeated through
Slade, iV/latkins,
\Vatkins, Phillips,
repeated through Slade,
l\1ansfield,
Caffray, and other notable
notable writing\vritingMansiield, Caffray, and
or
SON? (or
mediums: " l\rl
v DEAR
Brother, or
DEAR SoN
(or Brother,
l./IY
mediums:
is
lt
case may
be):
Sister,
or
Friend,
as
n1ay
be)
:
It
is
the case
as the
Friend,
or
Sister,
our identity
identity
true
that \Ve still liye and
preserve our
and preserve
true that we still live

!.

"

\.

beyond
the grave."
grave."
beyond the
And these are the BOTTOM FACTS
FACTS regarding
'And these are the BoTToM
admitted, at
that
seance
at.
which l\1r.
Mr. Chase admitted,
seance ,vhich
that great
great
and conthe
time, \Vas the most remarkable and
conthe time, was the most
witever witvincing prdof of
immortality he
he had
had ever
of
vincing proiof
in spiritual
nessed,
during an active experience in
nessed, during an active
a century
of a
century-l!
research
a quarter
than a
more than
quarter of
for more
research for
y

'

.,
I

- l

.....

204

--

-""'.--:.-.:....

......

;.---"::;

.- .'-.

THE PARQZFFIJVE-AIO
THE
PARAFFINE-.1.lfOULD
ULD

TEST.
TESI1

CHAPTER Xv11.it
XVII.
THE
TEST.
THE PARAFFINE-:\IOULD
PARAFFINE-MOULD TEST.

most
conmost interesting and
interesting and' convincing
the many materialmaterialvincing among
.
among themany
izing
performed by
our
_9,D,_
izing experi1nents
ezcperiments performed
by our
is the
spirit
the Paraffine-l"Iould
Paraffine-1\Iould
friends, is
spirit friends,
Test, first 'introduced
introduced to
to the
the public
public through
through
the mediun1ship
the
l\t!ary Hardy.
Hardy. This
This
of l\Irs.
mediumship of
l'lrs.'l"[ary
wonderful exhibition
po\ver \Vas
was
exhibition of
of their poxver
originally made by
the express
by the spirits
spirits for the
express
it to
to' appear to
purpose of causing
the doubting
causing it
appear to the
doubting
world that they
not only
an
assume
an
they could not
only assume
or materializing, as
earthly form
it
by creating,
form by
creating, or
materializing, as it
is commonly
but could
called, ghostly
could
commonly called,
ghostly figures,
Hguires, but
and critical
leave, for future and
an
critical inspection,
inspection, an
of materialized
actual similitude of
hands, faces,
materialized hands,
faces,
feet and other parts
hu1nan body.
It 'vas
was
parts of the human
body. It
this phenomenon
beyond every-
aided, beyond
phenomenon which aided,
every,....

;,;;:....

NE of
of the
the
CJ; NE

THE
THE

J'

'

..

..

PARAFFI.LVE-MOUL.D
PARAFFIJVE-MOULD

TEST.
TEST

205
205

thing
that eminent geoloin captivating
else, in
geolocaptivating that
thing else,
gist,
That he
he was
\Vas
Denton.
VK/`illiam Denton.
Professor \iVilliam
gist, Professor
converted
through
of Spiritualism
cause of
the cause
to the
converted to
Spiritualism through
unam
this
ifestati9n alone,
unthis particular
alone, II am
manifest-ation
particular man
am ready
prepared
but II am
ready to
to testify
testify
to state,
state, but
prepared to
at least,
one pubthat
pubDenton gave,
that Professor
Professor Denton
least, one
gave, at
lic
of Syracuse,
in the
the city
lecture in
lic lecture
city of
Syracuse, almost
in which
'\vholly
he
to this
this subject,
which he
devoted to
subject, in
wholly devoted
ful1y
mediumship, exexMrs. Hardy's
indorsed l\:Irs.
Hardy's mediumship,
fully indorsed
dozen or
or more
hibiting,
more
some dozen
from the
the stage,
stage, some
hibiting, from
plaster
heads and
and feet,
human faces,
casts of
faces, heads
feet,
plaster casts
of human
which
had been made
declared had
which he
made
unequivocally declared
he unequivocally
from
materialized spirit-forms
n1eans of
the
from 'materialized
of the
spirit-forms by
by means
paraffine
The
of such
a
The conversion
conversionof
such a
parafhne process.
process.
man as
as Professor Denton,
at the
man
the time,
time, a
a
Denton, 'vas,
was, at
for the
the Spiritualists,
great
through
for, through
Spiritualists, for,
great triumph for
class of
of n1anif
the class
estati<?ns so
\Vannly indorsed
indorsed
manifestations
so warmly
the cause
by
to aa much
much
cause has
has been elevated
elevated to
him, the
by him,
higher
\vhen the
the phenomena
phenomena '\Vere
than when
ivere
plane than
higher plane
conhned to
to raps
and table:tippings,
confined
and fully
raps and
fully
tableltippings, and
half of
of our
our mediun1s
half
belonged to
to that lowest
lo\vest
mediums belonged
most despicable of
and most
\V hi ch claims
all orders,
orders, which
despicable of all
to be controlled by the
to
Indians.
of dead
dead Indians."
by the spirits
spirits of

!I

'I
[

...

l_

) .. _-:

,,,,,

'

. -

ZQ6

206.t-

THE
ULD
THE -PARAFFii.VE-.lJ.:fOUL.D
`PAZ AI`F[VE-2110

.!_

...

... -

TEST.
TESI:

even every
But
\vith it,
World moves,
But the
the world
it, even
and, with
moves, and;
advanced
of spiritual
advocate of
and distinguished
advanced and
spiritual
distinguished advocate
science must
\Vhile Professor
Professor Denalso. /Vhile
move also.
must move
ton
to the
the cause,
service to
done good
have done
ton may
good service
may have
in
the naked
naked fact that
that
the past,
in the
by proclaiming
proclaiming the
past, by
the
the paraffine
paraffine
the spirits
manufacture the
really manufacture
spirits really
hands,
people now
no\V demand of
of
the people
&c., \v,Pat
hands, &c.,
wzhat the
him,
him, is aa full -and
and intellike him,
those like
of those
and of
him, and
and by_
ligent
to fur&,
\vhat
to
as
how, and
bywwhat
explanation, as
ligent explanation
i:nethod,
this extraordinary
the spirits
extraordinary
method, the
produce this
spirits produce
result;
be satisfied with
\vith anyanywill they
nor \vill
result; nor
they be
thing
less.
thing less.
one of
witness one
It
my good
to \vitness
of
fortune to
It \Vas
Wasmy
good fortune
at the
Mrs.
paraffine seances,
held at
seances, held
Mrs. Hardy's
I-lardy's paraffine
in the city
house
\V right, in
\VashDoctor 7Vright,
of Doctor
house of
city of /Vashington,
during the
the winter
\vinter of 1876-77.
D. C.,
C., 'during
1876-77.
ington, D.
vVe
plain wooden
\vooden
circle surrounding
in a
a circle
sat in
/Ve sat
surrounding aa plain
frame-\vork,
feet square,
five feet
about five
frame-work, about
square, constructed
by
together at
at
four strips
strips of board together
fastening four
by fastening
the
This
rested upon
legs,
This frame
frame rested
the ends.
ends.
upon four legs,
from the
about
the floor.
A
feet from
two and
about two
one-half feet
floor. A
and one-half
plain
reaching to
to the
over it,
cloth was
it, reaching
spread over
plain cloth
was spread
structure the
floor,
gave the Whole
whole structure
the apapfloor, which igave~the
_

t
.>.

j
';""1

..
'

'

-_'

..

. ..

,-:...

- ..- ',

..

:-

.. . __,-._-.,

<---:_._.

.,...-

,_

THE
THE

. .. "'-

.1 . . -"

PARAFFINE-MOULD
ULD
z>;41e,4FFfNE-M0

TEST.
2113521

207
207

pearance
curtains about
about
table with curtains
a covered
of a
covered table
pearance of
it.
A
\Vho was
\Vas introduced
_Mr.
introduced as
as _l/Ir.
A gentleman,
it.
gentleman, who
of hot
Hardy,
room aapail
pail of
hot
the room
into the
Hardy, brought
brought into
\vater,
\vhich melted parafparafof which
the surface
surface of
water, upon
upon the
in thickness.
fine
visible,
thickness.
inches in
several inches
was
Hne \Vas
visible, several
After
the pail,
pail, and
and calling
After carefully
carefully \Veighing
weighing the
calling
the
the audience
the
of the
attention of
audience to
to the
the particular
particular attention
operation,
the pail
Mr. Hardy
'Hardy placed
placed the
pail under
operation, lVIr.
the
rame-\vork, at
the same
time
of the
the fframe-work,
at the
the center
center of
same time
requesting
the circle
member of
of the
circle to
to \Vitwitevery n1ember
requesting every
ness
ness that
there \Vas
that there
was nothing there. except the
nothing therefexcept the
pail
\Ve
no\V joined
joined hands,
hands,
and its
its contents.
\/'e now
contents.
pail and
completing
After
in divers
the circle.
circle.
After engaging
divers
completing the
engaging in
which exercise
songs,
exercise lVlrs.
Mrs. Hardy seen1ed
songs, during
during \vhich
Hardy seemed
to be very
a rattle
to
rattle of
the
of the
the -bail
_bail of
of the
very uneasy,
uneasy, a
was heard,
which \Ve
pail
\Vere told
told indicated
the
we were
indicated the
heard, \vhich
pail \Vas
seance nun1
close of seance
ber one.
The
havone.
The curtain
curtain havnumber
there appeared
ing
beside the
the pail
raised, there
ing been raised,
appeared beside
pail
aa thin paraffine-mould
human hand.
hand. This,
This,
paraffme-mould of aahuman
Mr. Hardy
Mr.
been fashioned
a
had been
fashioned by
declared, had
'Hardy declared,
bya
materialized spirit,
the paraffine
in the
the
out of
of the
spirit, out
paraffinef in
pail-all of which he
to verify
verify by
he appeared
appeared to
by
again weighing
pail and
its contents,
toand its
contents, toweighing the pail

.208

THE PAIEAFFIA/'E-_/IIOULD
THE
PARAFFiiVE-MOULD

TEST.
TEST.

with the ne\vly-manufactured


gether
hand, and
and
gether vvith
newly-manufactured, hand,
to those
announcing
present that
that the
the aggregate
those present
announcing to
aggregate
was unchanged.
'veight
Half
hour later,
later,
Half an
an hour
weight 'vas
unchanged.
We re-assembled about
we
the fframework,
ra111e-\vork, farming
about the
forming
three complete
On account
account of
of my
recomplete circles; On
my recognized
together
mediumistic qualities,
cognized mediun1istic
qualities, (!) together
with the display
of assurance,
assurance,
display of aa good
good degree
degree of
was admitted
I vvas
placed
admitted to
to the
the inner
inner circle, and
and placed
the inedium.
nearly
A small
small aperture
medium. A
nearly opposite
opposite the
aperture
was no\v
now made il)
'vas
center of
the cloth
coverthecenter
of the
cloth coverin the
ing
the fframe~work,
ran1e-\vork, through
through
ing the upper
upper part
part of the
which it \Vas
was
'\vhich
expected
that the
the spirits
would
expected that
spirits 'vould
be able
,able to
to sho\v
show their materializedhands,
be
materialized hands, ._&c.
&c.
this position
After sitting
position for
t\venty minutes
minutes
for twenty
sitting in this
or more,
was fully conscious
or
that the
the spirits
more, I \Vas
fully conscious that
spirits
elevating lVIrs.
to the
aperwereelevating
Mrs, Hardy's
Hardy's foot to
the_apertulre.
A moment
moment after,
ture.
A
number of
voices exexof voices
after, aa number
There it
it is
is!! Look!
claimed, "There
See
the spiritLook!
See the
spiritAn apparently
. hand !!"-" An
could
substance could
apparently fleshy
fleshy substance
descriedin
dim light,
indistinctly
in the
the dim
which
indistinctly descried
light, 'vhich
was able to
to convince
the medium \vas
those
convince some
some of
of those
what it purp?rted to
present,vas
genuine
be+a genuine
prhsent was \vhat
purported to be-a
bolder by
by
materialized spirit-hand. Gro\ving
Growing bolder
"

':

- . - _-

_,
f

-.
--

::-

ULD
THE
PARAFFINEMOULD
THE PARAFFJNE-M0

.' ;'

TESIZ
TEST.

209

few among
the
among .
each experiment,
of each
success of
experiment, aa few
the success
at length, allowed, by
those
\Vere, at
flesh were,
the flesh
in the
those in
Forthe spirit-hand.
the
Fortouch the
to touch
medium, to
the medium,
tunately,
of that honored number,
one of
was one
tunately, II \Vas
and;
into the aperture,
reached into
aperture, II grasped
when II reached
and, \vhen
the bare,
-not
but the
nzaterial foot
.foot
aafe, vizaieafzkzl
a spirit-hand,
-not a
spirit-hand, but
of her
of
movement of
her
sudden movement
A sudden
l"Irs. Hq.rdy
of lVIrs.
I-Iardy!! A
'for an
body
the foot, for
an
to squeeze
me to
induced me
squeeze the
body induced
instant,
caught her eye,
\vhich
eye, which
when, having
havingcaught
instant, 5 \vhen,
gave
me a look at
once imploring
at once
imploring and despairgave me a look
susing,
\vithout exciting sushold without
released my
my hold
ing, II released
"I
picion
audience, simply saying, "I
among the audience,
picion an1ong
an1
And
\Vas satisfied that
that II had
had
And II was
satisfied."
am satisfied."
and aff!
science and
discovered
to the
the science
art
true key
discovered the
key to
the true
and to
of
to the
the whole of
of
materialized hand,
hand, and
of this
this materialized
have
the
the paraffine
paraffine manifestations. Since then, II have
of my
been
by one
my spirit-guides,
\vho
one of
been informed,
informed, by
spirit-guides, who
Mrs. Hardy
clai1ns
have formerly
to have
claims to
formerly assisted 1VIrs.
and
at
paraffine hands, arid
all paraffine
that all
her seances,
at her
seances, that
other spirit
beare invariably
moulds, are
invariably formed bespirit moulds,
cifc/e.
the circle.
z`m'0 the
fore the
goes -into
the 11icdizt1n
7/zca'z'z7/z goes
fore
The
or
follows:: Take four or
as fallows
is as
The process
process is
five
paraffine, and, having
of co1nmon
five pounds
common paraffine,
pounds of

':-- ...._

-. .:

- ......

'..

--

2IO.i THE
THE
2ro

I i -

1.r

.!' -l l

'j

'

.....

fr

I'
i

--.-:-.>'

-:-

PARAFFINE-MOULD
PA
zefurFnvE.M0 ULD

TEST.
TEST

it into
m_elted it_,
hot
it, pour
into a
a pail half
pour it
full of
pail half full
ofyhot
'wa-ter-when the paraffine
-,Yater-,vhen
\vill rise
to the
the surrise to
paraftine will
surAs _soon
-'face.
face. As
soon as
has partially
partially cooled,
as it
it has
so
cooled, so
that it
it \vill
will not
not burn
that
burn the
your hands
the flesh,
wash your
flesh, \Vash
hands
in
in- very
very strong
while they
strong soap-suds,
soap~suds, and,
and, \vhile
are
they are
still
-\vet, plunge
them into the
the melted
melted
one of
stillwet,
of them-into
plunge one
paraffine
then withdraw
\vithdra\v it.
it.
parafline for aa moment,
and then
moment, and
this operation
Repeat this
times-just
or five
Hve times+just
operation four or
as our
our mothers used
as
used to
to dip candles-,vhen
dip candles-when aa
will cover
thin
the hand,
hand, sho,ving
its
cover the
thin coating \vill
showing its
precise form so
perfectly that
that even
the exact
even the
exact
soperfectly
appearance
be readily
readily
appearance of the finger-nails
can be
finger-nails can
recognized. Loosen this
mould at
this mould
at the \vrist,
the wrist,
means
of
an up\vard cut, when
by means of an
be rereit can
can be
upward cut, \vhen it
as easily as
as a
a loose glove, but
moved as
\vill rereglove, but will
tain its
its shape to
to perfection.
tain
perfection. N
O\V _close the
the
Nov-close
cleft at
at the \vrist,
cleft
the edges,
edges, by
and cement
wrist, and
cement the
by
over the
rapidly passing it over
the blaze
blaze of
a
lighted
of a lighted
or candle, and
lamp or
after\vards
afterwards smoothing
it
smoothing it
with your
\vith
your finger.
Hnger.
'

thus prepared
Having thus
prepared aa paraffine-hand,
paraffine-hand, bend
bend
into
aa common
to the shape
common pin in
of a
a fish-hook,
shape of
fish-hook,
this through
thrust this
paraffine-hand, at
the
through the parafiine-hand,
at the

;. .'.":

'
:.-

TESIZT'
TEST.

THE
PARAFFINE-MOULD
THE PARAFFINE-MOULD

2.II
2.11

of the
\vrist,
and thereby
to the
the leg of
the
attach it to
thereby attach
wrist, and
suffia point suffiat' a
left
knee, at
the knee,
below the
left stocking,
stocking, belo\V
ciently
to insure its
complete concealment
insure its co1nplete
high to
ciently high
stockof the
off the
by the
skirts. N O\V cut
the toe
toe of
the stockcut off
by the skirts. Now
ing covering
the right foot and put
put on aa pairof
pair of_
ing covering the right foot
slippers, or
\Valk boldly
loose shoes,
shoes; and walk
very loose
slippers, or very
Mrs. Hardy did,
as l\Irs.
into
Sit
Sit do\vn,
down, as
circle.
the circle.
into the
bet\veen
ale friends,
\vhen a
a
female
friends, and, when
between t\VO
trusty fem
two trusty
loss of
allow the
to allo\V
the loss
of
sufficient
has elapsed
sufficient _time
elapsed to
_time has
'vater
the \Veight
weight of
equal the
water by
evaporation to equal
by evaporation
be
can
the
be -determined
the paraffine-hand-\vhich
paraffine-hand-which can
off thefright
by
the right
experiment--shake off
previous experiment-shake
by previous
remove the
slipper
th the
bare toes,
toes, remove
the
the bare
with
and, \vi
slipper and,
paraffine-hand
beside the
the pail.
and place
place it beside
paraffine-hand and
seance-for
Then
bail and
the seance-
or
and close the
the bail
rattle the
Then rattle
here
the Paraffi.ne
endeth the
Parafline lesson.
here endeth
y

.-

,212

THE

WONDERFUL
WONDERF UL

ED.DYS.
EDD
YS

CHAPTER XVIII.

XVIII.

'i

;J

!
i-

Ifl

ll- ..
f
!
1

_f

L
I

THE WONDERFUL
THE
EDDY&
VONDERFUL EDDQYS.

MUNG
the materializing
_ -xv M
0 NG the
\Vho
mediums who
materializing mediums
gf:
are recognized
are
by
\Vhole
`db'I
ie W
hl
o e spiritual
1
recognize
y tthe
spiritua
fraternity
as belonging
N un1to class
class Numfraternity as
belonging to
ber One, are
are the
ber
the Eddys,
of ChittenChittenEddys, of
den, Vermont.
years ago
more,
or more,
Vermont. T\venty
Twenty years
ago or
when these remarkable individuals
\vhen
began
individuals first
first began
to
gain notoriety,
whole family
consisted
togain
notoriety, the 'vhole
family consisted
of ten
ten members : Zephaniah Eddy, his
of
\vife and
and
members: Zephaniah Eddy, his wife
eight children-Miranda,]
ames, Francis,
Francis, Mary,
l\Iary,
children--Miranda, James,
Delia, Webster, vVilliam
The
and Horatio.
VI/'illiam and
Horatio.
The
at the
survivors, at
the present
present time,
time, are,
I believe,"
believe,
are, I
Zephaniah and his five
live last-named
lastnamed children.
children. -Wliile the \vhole
whole family,
While
\Vith the
of
the exception
family, with
exception of
the father, have been
been claimed as
as mediumisticthe most
ally
them all
all are
are
most famous
famous of
of them
ally inclined, the
William and Horatio.
If
tithe of
the exexI-Ioratio.
of the
If _aa tithe
>&2

kk

.. :

.;

""""'..,

. -' - . .

.,...

_...

_....

'.

---"'

..... . -

:. _-.,-.-... .

THE
THE

TVONDERFUL
WONDERF UL

EDD
1/S.
EDDYS.

2r3
2I3_

fl

..

t,

plaits
our
spirit-friends,
through these
these
our
of
spirit-friends, through
ploits of
brothers,
twenty years,
years, could be
be
last twenty
the last
brothers, during
during the
written
record \vould
the record
written out,
would fill many
many volumes.
out, the
Although
proofs of their
their
most convincing
the most
convincing proofs
Although the
mediumistic
to have
have been
are reported
mediumisfic qualities
reported to
qualities are
furnished
it is
is
at their country
home,-where, it
country home,-\vhere,
furnished at
on account
account of
alleged,
the
is strongest,
the po\ver
strongest, on
power is
alleged,
.
the continual
their spirit-mother,-.of their
continual presence
spirit-mother,_
presence of
nevertheless
\Vi th. the asasand Horatio,
Villiam and
Horatio, withthe
nevertheless \\Tilliam
exhibisistance
have given
public exhibione sister,
of one
sistance of
sister, have
given public
tions
settJing for
of our
our large
in many
tions in
citiesfsettling
large cities,
many of
thousands
the great
thousands the
immortalityquestion of in1mortalitygreat question
are
\vhile
\Vho are
of thousands of those who
hundreds of
while hundreds
numbered
have been
been
the skeptical
numbered among
skeptical have
among the
at their
utterly
marvelous exploits.
their marvelous
confounded at
utterly confounded
Like
mediu1ns, however,
ho\vever,
Like n1any
other good
good, mediums,
many other
these
to have
have fallen into
into
brothers are
are reported
these brothEJrs
reported to
ten1ptation,
upon one
to
at least
least upon
one occasion,
occasion, and to
temptation, at
have
have yielded
to the
the natural appetite
filthy
appetite for filthy
yielded to
lucre,
the seductive voice of
tothe
lucre, or,
or, 111ore
probably, to
more probably,
aa fascinating
by giving genuine
Diakka, bylgiving
genuine exhibiexhibifascinating Diakka,
tions of spirit-po\ver:,
tions
palming them off
off
spirit-power, and palming'
an e.,1:posl
upon
public as an
spirit
expos' of spirit
upon aa skeptical
skeptical public
-

-- ,

'"'

'1 f
.I t

- -,

,, ...

..
f'

1n-\
i -'-

: -!

'

2r4
214

jL
.I!'
11

i-

. 1
i

! -. -

I
. i

f i ..
i .
1 ..

1i" '

I .
fJ ..

. i

1l

1t .

I
!

,j

[i
If

l
u
It
f

Ii ..
I 1
i
l'

'

EDDYS.
EDD
1/S.

phenomena.
in the
the lives
lives
But this
this little
little episode
episode in
phenomena. But
of
\vonderf ul mediums
medi urns does
does inot
not
of these
these truly
truly wonderful
appear
to have
have seriously
the cause,
and
cause, and
seriously injured
appear to
injured the
it
has in
in any
any
it is,
no means,
that it
it has
certain that
is, by
means, certain
by no
degree
the mediums
nlediums therntl1em~
militated against
against the
degree militated
selves,
Diakka who
\vho was
\Vas
since the
the irrepressible
selves, since
irrepressible Diakka
in control
evidently
time did
at the
the time
control at
did not
not atte1npt
evidently in
attempt
to
but that
of
to expose
that lo\v
loxv and
and silly
order of
any but
expose any
silly order
cabinet -manifestations
purporting to
to emanate
emanate
-manifestations purporting
from
from defunct
defunct Indians-the
Indians-the inere
mere lo\v-co1nedians
low-comedians
and
and acrobats
of the
acrobats of
the spiritual
system.
spiritual systen1.
Even
unappreciaover-critical and
and unapprecia~
Even though
though over-critical
tive
ho\vever, establish it
it as
as
tive antagonists
could, however,
antagonists could,
that the
aa fact
\Vas the
direct
fact that
the so-called
so-called e_1:pose
the direct
err:/5056 was
and
\Vork of
\Villiam and
Horatio
unassisted work
and unassisted
of \/'illiam
and Horatio
Eddy,
be said
this circurnstance
circumstance cannot
cannot be
said to
to
Eddy, this
the cause
in the
damage
the s1nallest
particular,
cause itself in
smallest particular,
damage the
can conf
confront
infor
.font every
\Vi th this infor \Ve
We can
every skeptic
skeptic with
controvertible logic,
stereotyped ans\ver),
logic, (our
(our stereotyped
answer),
that
eit does
not destroy
the original
original
a counter
counterfeit
that a
does not
destroy the
which it simulates,
but absolutely
proves its
its
simulates, but
absolutely proves
charlatanexistence.
The
The alleged
of charlatanexistence.
alleged evidences of
isn1
by these
mediu1ns, while
while under
under
these mediums,
ism exhibited by
i

--; .

!.:

T-Vu.iVDERFUL
IVOVDERF UL

-1

THE

'.

I ..

. " :l ..

_f

;;,:

'

' .

...

L -

.;,.: ',.._

--

THE
THE

,.,..._..

WONDERFUL
WONDERFUL

..

:-

-:.--... ._ .. - . - ... -

-=.:_ "'- - : . __ .......

EDDYS.
EDDYS.

215
215

Dzakka
home, which
which
at their
their O\vn
own home,
Dzkz/a influence,
influence, at
purported
the spirits
from the
to emanate
emanate from
of mismisspirits of
purported to
chievous
the ridiculous
ridiculous
Indians ;; the
and saltatory
chievous and
saltatory Indians
antics
when disguised
antics performed
performed lVilliam, when
disguised
as
old squa\v,
pipe, full
as an
anold
full of
of' towith aa' dirty
squaw, with
dirty pipe,
toin her
her mouth;
Horabacco,
the silly
of Horabacco, in
mouth; the
silly capers
capers of
which he
he concluded
tio,
by jumping
ju1nping upon
upon a
a
concluded by
tio, \vhich
to allo\v
platform-scale
to be
allow his
his spirit
be \Veighed
platform-scale to
spirit to
weighed
--a process
--a
to have
have converted
which is
is said
said to
converted
process which
poor
\vorthy of
of
this trifling
is not
not worthy
poor Alcott-all
Alcott-all this
trifling is
in these
consideration in
pages or
or else\vhere.
elsewhere.
thesepages
:Fortunately,
have left
Dialcka have
left us
us quite
iFortunately, the Diakka
quite
true and
enough
and the
the genuine
in connecconnecenough of the true
genuine in
tion \vith
with these very
tion
to convince
convince
exhibitions, to
-very exhibitions,
even
most skeptical and
even
the most
skeptical and self-opinionated
self-opinionated
there is
is life
life for
that "there
beyond the
the grave."
grave.,,
for all
all beyond
'The
The grandest
by far,
the most
most convinc~
and, by
far, _the
grandest and,
of all phases
ing of
exever exf
phases of spirit-phenoJnena
spirit-phenomena ever
hibited through
7Villiam and
and Horatio Eddy
rethrough \Villia1n
Eddy relate to
to \vhat
what is kno\vn
known as
late
in
as th7
Curtain-test, in
the Curtain-test,
the light circle.
. the
These manifestations are
are
particularly adapted
the convenience
of
to
the
adapted to
convenience, of
mediums, both for their entire
entire simplicity
and
simplicity and
i

"

.;

THE
THE

216

2I6`

'

EDDYS.
EDDYS.

the fact that they


the
made to
to occur,
under
they can be made
occur, under
in almost
proper
public hall
hall or
or
almost any
proper conditions, in
any public
private dra,ving-room.
ti1nes during
drawing-room. Se.veral
Several times
during
the
last
Hfteen
it has
the last fifteen years,
been my
my good
good forforhas been
years, it
tune to
to \vitness
witness these
tune
of
these peculiar
evidences of
peculiar evidences
future life, and,
upon one
had the
the
one occasion,
and, upon
occasion, II had
pleasure
\vith one
of
the Eddy
Eddy
one
of the
pleasure of sitting
sitting with
mediums before the curtain,
held
and of
curtain, and
of being
being held
him \vhile
while spirit-1nanif
by him
\Vere in
in proprospirit~manifestations were
gress behind our backs.
backs. The manner
manner of
conof conwonderful
ducting this \vonderf
ul circle,
\vhich
means of
of which
circle, by 1neans
so many have
so
been converted
to the
the cause
of
converted to
many have been
cause of
as f ollo\vs: Either
Spiritualism',
is
Spiritualism, is as
cabinet is
follows: Either aa cabinet
or a
a spirit-roo1n is constructed by sjn1ply
used, or
spirit-room
constructed by simply
one
_ hanging aa thick dark-colored curtain
curtain across
across one
or end, of the room
corner,
roo1n \vhere
the exhibicorner, or
where the
exhibition is
is to
to be made.
tion
This
be
This curtain
curtain should
should be
about eight feet long,
about
having an
an aperture, twelve
long, having
aperture, t\velve
inches square,
by eighteen inches
the center,
in the
and
square, in
center, and
should be suspended
should
to
at a
a sufficient
sufhcient- altitude
altitude to
suspended at
from looking
prevent any
leavover it;
it ; leavany person
person fro1n
looking over
the aperture
ing the
three and
one-half to
to
and one-half
aperture about three
four feet
feet from the floor.
four
Directly behind
behind this
this
Hoor. 'Directly
~

TV01VDERFUL
/'VO1VDER]i`U_L

. I

"- . '

THE
THE

WON.DERFUL
WONDERFUL

ED.DYS.
EDDYS.

217
2I7

opening,
placed a
a
of it,
two feet of
Within two
and within
it, is
opening, and
is placed
small
\vith various
various paraphernalia
paraphernalia_
loaded with
small table,
table, loaded
used
manifestationsin their
their manifestationsthe spirits
used by
spirits in
by the
such
bells,
n1usical ininand musical
canes and
as
such as
bells, rings,
rings, canes
struments.
struments.
are
Three
the medium,
medium, are
Three persons,
including the
persons, including
then
of the curtain,
in front
front of
then seated
seated directly
curtain,
directly in
having
the same
same as posas close to
their backs as
to the
poshaving their
sible.
Some
\vhom it
it is
sible.
Some elderly
individual, whom
elderly individual,
desirable
the cause, is
is usually
to the
to convert
convert to
desirable to
usually
honored
the center
the
with a
in the
a position
center of the
honored \vith
position in
group.
This
required to
to place
his
This individual is
is required
group.
place his
hands
to remain in
in that
that
hands upon
his knees,
and to
knees, arid
upon his
position
The
medium
the entire
entire seance.
seance.
The medium
position during
during the
is
his left
is no\v
now seated
at his
his left,
seated at
and grasps
left arm
arm
left, and
grasps his
with both
both hands,
\vith
while some one who is
faithhands, while
one_`who is faithto the cause
ful to
placed upon
upon the
the opposite
cause is
is placed
opposite
to perform
side,
similar service-as
shown in
service-as sho,vn
in
side, to
perform aa similar
Figure
I 8.
A., p.
Figure A.,
p. 2218.
In grasping
party in
in the
the
left arm
arm of
of the
the party
grasping the left
center,
uses his
his left
hand first,
left hand
center, the
first,
the medium uses
spreading
thumb as far
posand thumbas
far as
as posfingers and
spreading the fingers
sible,
sible.
While pressing
hard with
with the
the left
hand,
left hand,
pressing hard
p

TEIE
TIYE

218

WONDERFUL
WONDERFUL

ED.DYS.
EDDYS.

he takes
a light hold
he
\Vith the
right, covering,
covering,
takes a
the right,
light hold with
_at
portion of
the left.
at the
the same
same time,
of the
left.
time, aa portion

1"\"|\[Q||{lIlllIllllllllill
I-_-Q

-= ::'r-=;as:lm!!!._".L!||ll|llIll|1|ll Ill Qjlgaliihlllillllllv

-H

1
~

is

x
,

'

'~"r"

'l

i
,

"

`-

,ggi,aggh

_.

"
'

"viii

'

4
_

'f

'

'

\~

'~
n
_

,.=

'

:L

1'

'

,_

'

'

v..

'

it

R ,

,
'

rl-

~-

511%

31

/I;

'

AJ;/'5_,;>%&!1s-gffs3252.7
Av,f/
'f:@%".:"=""-5====f_
-6 11:4
"f
[ 6 21%
-s-Fwy
'y=~'=2=@,,_
"
'fiW%wq'~
I
5i:'Z355

#1

`
-

/
d
#yt
$';7f,A~-':'L_>,{Z-zgbfsifu
:--=;'r
$4
f

'-/4'~'

'

-'.

;.="- f1'
.

.-:1"1'/:2*"~"-

Ky-

"f:;=.a=:"_f

_.am--.

ia,
~

.'

If

-'

'

1fr"ij

'fi
:3 i?ff5" "l
V L"~=_f/
#sal

5,'=S:f
=i==a=-mmm'i2#ee&i=fs=s,4
#4
iiai "=':_-'aff-!\\'\'\'\!'-'F
155"'3*'&:f'3\ f.\7/J-Fi
/
'

4'l5"l
_L-u\,\'-fi.

~l-

"'

'

,.~.;3:_;:-_gg-3-;:;-5f.,'I-;-.i_.{_;;}~!

'f

~"'

'

_._

'

'n -.'\
'z~'~
~1r;-;\=.v1\~;a' 31:-f 9;~?l<H.:\2\;/-Q1
'ry '?"5i'~
-2. .. 4,1-., .>_~:_|l_~;~ 1, V. fly,
;;=i,'\'pg,"[|'_"-J.;l-1i1\'."--\.-|350
4-5 ,~/
\
-'::..'..;:!=:f- '7-7-';=E\;_1\'\"_=;".
'n \\'
,-3'
'?|*q='{;'_\I'.~Iifi%'~=.';>'l
"\\l\'\'
s
-.'
.T-$!~'ae/--:'oP.~wif-';_\,f~'4v-'-"i~\'
7 /.f /
;nll!\ wil'7g7`.4El1\`r'9`\'9'
1'.
.-' '\-`l'l'
4--'x!9':'
'\~":"\""_'|
2 li / j\
___i,
__....;\
hw 14 :.i;2;r_ .1-:;~;~;: 31-535-4f.'~}_~;~:_': ~a , T'-15 ~2'=
M(
_.iQl__'\
Af,.,~~_\f;f:@123:-':-ru:: g_~1'-.;$4Qf"`

5
;

""__-3

_,L_

\,

.._

"\Yt"

7 5~'

`-_

"

>\\~_-\*gi*

-'-

care is
and the
If care
the in
junctions of
of the
the
is used, and
injunctions
are strictly obeyed,
spirits
making this
this grip,
grip,
in making
spirits are
strietly obeyed, in
no person on
no
tom the
the sense
of feelfeelsense-of
can, ffrom
person on earth can,

_;.

.....

I -

THE
Tfi7E

WONDERFUL
WONDERFUL

EDDYS.
EDDYS.

--

219
no

medium's
ing
detect the
the withdrawal
Withdrawal of the medium's
alone, ,detect
ing alone,
rigpt
hand.
right hand.
All
are
the preliminary
of the
All of
arrangements are
preliminary arrangements
made
the entire assembly, and
of the
view of
in plain
made in
plain vie\V
under
by the
the spirits
conditions established
strict conditions
under. strict
established by
in
control.
in control.
A
hung in front of
of
now hung
is now
curtain is
second curtain
A second
the
their necks-as
necks-as
and pinned
trio and
the trio
pinned about their
sho\vn
B., page
I, for the
the alleged
in Figure
221,
shown in
page 22
Figure`B.,
purpose
the magnetism
of the
the
off the
of cutting
magnetism -of
cutting off
purpose of
physical
to be
be antagonistic
known to
which i.s
antagonistic
is kno\vn
eye. \vhich
physical eye.
to
ten wholly
\vholly neutralizing
it.
to spirit-po\ver-of
neutralizing it.,
spirit-power-often
By
person in charge
the person
of the
charge of the
By direction
direction of
from the
seance,
no\v selected from
the
is now
a committee
committee is
seance, a
audience,
to inspect every
with instructions to
every part
part
audience, \Vith
of
to prove
prove the
the fact to
to
order to
in order
the spirit-room,
of the
spirit-room, in
no one
one is concealed
the
skeptical that
that no
the most
mostiskeptical
\vithin
that, consef
conseits sacred
sacred precincts,
and that,
precincts, and
Within its
qu.ently,
no possible
expected
possible explanation
explanation of the expected
quently, no
phenomena
be given,
hy
except upon
upon the hygiven, except
phenomena can
can be
pothesis
After a
actory
ai satisfactory
of spirit-po\ver.
spirit-power. After
pothesis of
report
has been
been rendered,
rendered,
of the
committee has
the committee
report of
authey
the auto their seats with
are remanded
remanded to
they are
seats with -the
`

'

., I .

'.

'"'

. [; ..

- '

it

. i
-

j
;

. t

' -i
.

'

'
'

f
;

,;

..

-)

._

220
220

THE

7DERFUL
WO.l\
WONDERF
UL"

EDDYS.
EDD
YS.

dience.
die
nee. A sitting
fifteen or
or hventy minutes,
sitting of fifteen
twenty minutes,
with
interpersed \vi
th singing,
Bro\vn's body
body
singing, "John
"John Brown's
lies mouldering
in the
the grave,"
or some
some equally _
mouldering in
grave," or
equally
appropriate
usually ffollows,
ollo,vs, when
\vhen aa slight
appropriate ditty,
ditty, usually
slight
agitation of the little
curtain
at
the
aperture
little curtain at the aperture
indicates .that
that sufficient
sufficient ;1'z371'z`z'
perisprz"t has
been
has been
to enable the
generated to
the
spirits
manifest
spirits tof. manifest
.
themselves. At
are
first, these demonstrations
At first,
demonstrations are
a confused,
very
rustling sound
is heard
heard
very faint; a
confused, rustling
soundis
behind the curtain,
as if
if some
some one
one \Vas
curtain, as
was arrangarranging the instruments upon
upon the
the table;
table; this
this is folfollowed by the faint
the smallest
bell,
tinkle of
of the
smallest bell,
faint tinkle
when every
when
the heart-beats
heart-beats of
of the
save the
sound, save
every sound,
the
anxious audience, is
is hushed,
anxious
painful stilland painful
hushed, and
stillness
ness reigns supreme.
minutes later,
later, aa
few minutes
supreme. A fe\v
loud noise is heard within
loud
\vithin the
the cabinet,
indicatcabinet, indicatsome ponderous
ing that some
ponderous substance
has fallen
substance has
fallen
two or
upon
bells are
at
or three
three bells
are rung at
upon the floor; two
rung
the same
the
tambourine is
is violently
violently
same moment;
moment; the tambourine
played upon,
plainly visible
visible at
the aperaperwhile plainly
at the
upon, \vhile
ture ;; every
of the
ture
the trio receives aa slight
every member of
slight
blow from the tambourine
upon the
the headheadtambourine upon
when the hubbub momentarily
the
and the
ceases, and
momentarily ceases,

'.

I'-

....

.... __,,/

THE
THE

.,:.

':-'-;4: ..

WONDERFUL
WONDERF UL

EDD-Ys.e
EDDYS.

221
221

tambourine
the curtain. Then
Then
front of the
in front
falls in
tambourine falls
in full
full View
an
Invisible agency
the guitar
view
raises the
an invisible
guitar in
agency raises
.

,f a

,phi
'

~'

at

..'

Wai

_si #=,,
_b

"

'

r1f;f":

' "g-Eff
.

Tv

_7

5"

50

fi?
"
Avi?

'

,M
"'
`

I/J'

il,

.._'

'55 ws
/so 5 417)////fi \

" =-=

"/

l_

______,_..-

P/'

v'

WK
~

'~

//

ii

__________,_

&;*'*

,A

>

__-

_
-

>

11-1"

,,,l.--'-i"'

of the
of
played upon,
upon.
the audience,
while chords
are played
chords are
audience, while
it; a3 heavy
thrown over
the shoulis thrown
overthe
heavy iron
ring is
iron ring

lf;

....

222
222

.
..

!:
- ill

..

: '

\1'

THE
THE

1.

, i

! :

!;
'I

'.
/

----.-

WONDERFUL
WONDERFUL

. __

---:"'

'

-,--r-

EDDYS.
EDD
YS.

ders.
of the
is placed
placed
and a
a bell
the investigator,
bell is
ders_of
investigator, and
upon
by the
head by
the same
same influence;
his. head
several
influence; several
upon his_
hands
the aperture,
\vhich, in
in
at the
exhibited at
hands -are
"are exhibited
aperture, which,
the
be easily
recognized as
as becan be
dim light,
the dim
easily recognized
light, wcan
longing
t_hree distinct
distinct
of at
at least
least three
to the spirits
slpirits of
longing to
races. One
Erebus, is
is seen
as black as Erebus,
seen
One hand,
hand, asof the
just above
the curtain,
\vhile, at
at the
the
the top
above the
curtain, while,
top of
just
same
hand appears
the aperaperwhite hand
at the
same time,
time, aa white
appears at
of similar
ture..
An
n1anifestaAn infinite
similar manifestature._
variety of
infinite variety
tions
until the
to be exexthe spirits
seem tobe
tions follows,
follows, until
spirits seem
hausted,
the
becomes surfeited,
or
the audience
audience becomes
hausted, or
surfeited,
when
passes
the same
same old
old trembling
sensation passes
when the
trembling sensation
over
\vhich is
plainly noticeable to
to
is plainly
the medium, which
over the
An
the
An atatthe seance
seance closes.
closes.
the assembly,
and the
assembly, and
tendant
\vhich
now- unpins the
outer curtain,
tendant now
curtain, which
unpins the outer
drops
revealing the
the trio in
to the
the floor,
in exactly
floor, revealing
exactly
drops to
at the
. the
\vhich they
they occupied
the
same positions
the same
occupied at
positions which
as
beginning
represented in
in
of the
the seance,
seance, as
beginning of
represented
Figure
Figure A.
II am
my guides,
to close
close
not allo\ved,
allowed, by
am, not
by my
guides, to
this
without submitting
to the control
control
this chapter
chapter without
submitting tothe
of
more fully
to
desiresmore
a friendly Diakka, who
of a
fully to
friendly Diakka, \vho desires
and {I-rt
explain
the Eddy
Eddy phephethe science and
gan' of the
explain the
,

-1;

THE
THE

WONDERFUL
UL
'WON@ERF

YS.
'EDD
EDDYS.

._

'E
n

Ii
F1

33.
_,.,

~2
Q.

5*
PE,
-.
4

~:.

/:P

,_-

E5

,r

S4

223
egg,

nomena,
public aa peep behind
behind the
the
the public
nomena, by
by giving
giving the
II have
curtain
have great
great
occurrence.
their occurrence.
curtain during
during their
confidence
the fact
fact that
that
this Diakka,
in this
Diakka, from the
confidence in
he
in the service for the
been constantly
has been
he has
constantly in
last
assisting the Eddys,
of a
a century,
last quarter
century, 'assisting
quarter of
Snell Brothers,
the
the Snell
Brothers,
the Fays,
the Carbonells,
Carbonells, the
Fays, the
the
m.any other celebrated
and many
the Davenports,
celebrated
Davenports, and
mediums,
producing the
phenomena
the identical phenomena
mediums, in
inproducing
II have
just described. Under
Under his influence,
have just
inHuence, II
'vill
ore proceed.
proceed.
will there
therefore
cur# of the curBefore
front of
in front
himself in
Before seating
seating himself
tain,
by direction
the spirdirection of the
Horatio Eddy,
tain, Horatio
spirEddy, by
its,
not aa little requirequiwith not
himself 'vith
its, supplies
supplies himself
site
\vhich is
his
about his
is secreted
secreted about
site paraphernalia,
paraphernalia, which
the front
front curtain
curtain is
person.
The
is
moment the
The moment
person.
raised,
ts off
tl).e magnetism
of the
the
cuts
off' the
which cu
raised, \vhich
magnetism of
medium's right
physical
right hand
hand is
is_ rereeye, the medium's
physical eye,
moved
upon aa part
part of
left
moved from its
its position
of the
theileft
position upon
Without being
detected by
without
the person
person upon
upon
being detected
by the
arm his hands are
are resting.
. whose arm
The spidts
resting. The
spirits
then employ
physical right
right hand
hand to
to ring
ring
employ this physical
the iron
the bells,
rings, agitate
the.
iron rings,
bells, handle the
agitate the
I

ii'

,-.. -

Tl

llfl

il

I
!!i
32.
FF!

gh
2,

55ri

224
224

THE
THE

WONDER.FUL
PVOJVDERFUL

ED.DYS.
EDDYS.

'rl

iv

311

Eli

15'
5
~

gn

tambourine
in
thrum the
the guitar,
as sho\vn
shown in
tambourine and thrum
guitar, as
Figure
C.
Figure C.
A
various
of stuffed
A number
number of
stuffed gloves,
of various
gloves, of
shades
no\v taken
taken "from
f ram the
the perperand sizes,
are now
shades and
sizes, are
son
of the
the medium,
and sho,vn
shown at
at the
son of
the aperture
medium, and
aperture
for
instant,
\vhich, in
the dim
light, are
are
in the
an
dim light,
for an
instant, which,
by the
the audience,
readily
audience, for spirit
mistaken, by
readily mistaken,
spirit
The
handle,
hands.
old cane
cane \Vith
with a
a crooked
crooked handle,
hands.
The old
which
table,_ \Vithin
left upon
which is
is carelessly
the table,_within
carelessly left
upon the
easy
a better
better
of the
reach of
the medium,
often serves
serves a
medium, often
easy reach
purpose
the spirits
dead InInthan to
to assist
of dead
assist the
spirits of
purpose than
dian
locomoin their
their ne\v
new attempts at locomodian cripples
cripples in
attempts
tion.
With this
the medium's
medium's right
this- cane
cane in
in the
tion. -With
right
hand,
magnetize aa chair,
or alalcan
the spirits
hand, the
chair, or
spirits can
magnetize
'
of furniture
most
piece of
anymost any
any light
light piece
standing anywher.e
\Vithin aa radius
radius of
of
the curtain,
behind the
where behind
curtain, within
five
that they
it at
the
so that
can sho\v
show it
at the
five or
or six
six feet,
feet, so
they can
and then
then replace'
it at
aperture,
replace it
the farthest
at the
farthest
aperture, and
room.
can also utilize
corner
They
utilize the
the
of the
the room.
corner of
They can
cane
to elevate
a dark-colored glove above
elevate a
the
cane to
glove above the
at the
the same moment
curtain,
\vhen the hand
hand of
of
moment when
curtain, at
lower end
the
the lo\ver
the
the medium,
which grasps
end of the
medium, \vhich
grasps the
cane,
the aperture.
Th us
is plainly
at the
visible at
cane, is
plainly visible
aperture. Thus
v

2%
;

I
.M

'i

ei

tl

iii

Fil

'Ein
El!

'

,EH
gi;

t
_

pa

if

ff

'ge

::`

nf

f.

-'

si

xi

i
.

'

.Ei

gy.

'

xl'

52%

'

*Z
ji

1.2
Lfi

iff?

T
V

_gil
'Q

-'

`%i|

fl?

'

'

Si:

..

s~

;<
'

li;

j'a;`

-tg

V
`

_'

it-

di?

454
v-

-;

r3i
.i|

-'

1,

'ia

IQ
'Lx

`f'Z

#6
","

f
if

'

*iz

Ez'
~v

"5

53
'fi

ai

,iw

S..

Fi

w,
;=_

;_=

we
,,

,y

_ff

"

'

fl

bf

'f'

Hz.

V*
4.

.z~~

1=
'vi

):

U;

il!
;,._

f..

ti;
Bin

33?
.

'

ln:

;%i

<2
y?

;'"

2.1

Ii

?~-';~

gp;

ly,
'
`

ff'

;`;_

'_'

E:

li
S

in
'l

.:..

.. ,

... -

THE
THE

fb

L.

~=l

125'
LSI
;:=,

'F

..

.. :-.-:.-.

-.-.. - . ,,,._,

WON.DERFUL
WONDERF UL

1/S.
EDDYS.
EDD

22
225
5

the audience
the
to the
exhibit to
to exhibit
able to
are able
the spirits
audience
spirits are
a white
a negro and
the
hand of
white
of a
the materialized
materialized .,hand
negro and a
man
the different hands
hands
same instant,
the same
man at
at the
instant, thedifferent
the judg being
preclude (in
judgas to
to preclude
so far
far apart
(in the
apart as
being so
ment
), the
the suspicion
of the
the \vitness
ment of
suspicion that the
witness),
'
medium
manifestations. In
In
to the manifestations.
is accessory
medium is
accessory to
case
while examining
the apartapartthe committee,
committee, while
case the
examining the
too offiment,
begins, are
are too
before the
th_e seance
seance begins,
ment, before
cious,
conditions
the conditions
and attempt
to destroy
cious, and
destroy the
attempt to
by
beyond
its contents
and its
contents beyond
the table
table and
placing the
by placing
the
the spirits
not
are not
of the
the medium,
the reach
reach of
medium, the
'spirits are
thereby
If
the cane.
cane.
If the
disconcerted.
necessarily disconcerted.
thereby necessarily
is
hook the
handle
the handle
is left
left to
to them,
can easily
them, they
easily hook
they can
and draw
about
table and
it back
back
about the
the leg
of the
draw it
the table
leg of
within
perisprit.
In
the po,ver
of their
their przlvprzl.
the
In the
power of
within the
of the
the cane,
absence
they take
take from
absence of
from' the
the
cane,
they
medium's
termed by
by the
the spirmedium's pocket
what is
is termed
pocket what
spira
itualists a"
grab-all,"
therewith quickly
acand therewith
grab-all," and
quickly accomplish
A grab-all
same result.
result.
A
consists
complish the same
grab-all cosists
of two pieces
simply,
pieces of
of lead,
weighing about
about
lead, weighing
simply, of
"

one ounce
ounce each,
one
of an
an
in the
the 'shape
each, fashioned in
'shape of

anchor.
One of
of these
. anchor.
One
tied to
to each
of a
a
these is
is tied
each end
end of
stout cord,
stout
.. about _one
one foot
f oat in
in length,
and to
to the
the
cord,-about
length, and
-

"
I

I
'

.. -=--. 1-:.._ '.. ...... _ .

.. .

- ...

-,

THE
THE

226

;.

WONDERFUL
EDDYS.
1/S.
WONDERF UL _EDD

long
is attached
of this
this ligature
attached aa string
string long
middle" of
ligature is
enough
part of
the spirit-room.
of the
to reach
reach to
to any
spirit-room.
any part
enough to
" ritz
`

'.J.ilWlf

' _
"=f' " " ' if

'IH
'mini
Q.

f'H',
f
`

Ifi

dk. Hx
$91,
'%
s\~sl*3\

;:

\w;ay>a
"$'Is%?-

~ '

.-.

'
4 'Q

p'

=>~

'*,1

~.-af
`

._

'

-_

<'i'.'_;'}I~"'~

iii'

'i

15"_

ne-,

Vu

it

\ x5
__

,F

'

f,

~
t

'

if."

,;&,.

fs

g'2,:r:;

\\'.=;;,1&"?3rvaf=..&>=

\
\

'2f;'X:'

'Q-}=

'

_-_

..

.~~-~:\'-`~f~

ff f

'\

if

ef'
/'"- f;;\.<

~~

|f 7

fr/
ff

If

'li

fa,/7

~..

"ii

'

'

~r-

\l
f

""

,'$":"f
ff
'|?`",~'
.

fii i

'

-f--`
if..."-.`:.7;I;1}: ff;Z;:i';..,ii

gr

QV

:=i=w

'-2:

'~'~'

'

Yi
4'

__-f

QX

'/'i.i{'1,_A

'i

"'

'

g.:

'

'

'_f_',;:

'

_fy

1/

'

'

A_=

f/

~/

'

~,"`\

_*fd*

'*ff~="r$=< ff/, is =

/
/

ff/

'

jf?

is
2!i.~g,r=f-4i~'&i

/ l ~f
~

.
u /
.'5~f$Tf"-=;2f;.`~_'5=r2;:
-25
,;:i.=;:54~if?: f?#'`:%-f_ '`:%-f

4%
;

'

'

%
a>.f;\,--

_=;==? j:15:f55jlfi-*1755:"'~r'P;7ffi-`g
'

/:1%*I::3@;~;.-'='

f'

>

}}'<=-.- my

'?3:=:5ff2?}1fg,%s9==@"%%>ff
`
`

__i==i==;!z.S::
`

sr =:=

*"f '= ='~

TT_}f

[_

f
_

,`

this cord,
A
formed in
the end
end of this
in the
isformed
cord, and
A loop
loop is
the
use. When the
the
is coiled up,
the toy
ready for use.
up, ready
toy is

THE
WONDERFUL
THE* WONDERFUL

_EDD
EDD

2a7
227

YS.

in the
spirits find
their medium "pickled,"
the
pickled," in
spirits find their
induce him_to
manner just intimated, they
him to put
they induce
manner just
anchors
his
the anchors
the loop
loop and let the
hand through
his hand
through the
As
fly in
the
direction
of
As the
the leads
leads
the table.
of the
direction
the
in
Hy
since thereare
spread apart
in
and since
there are
their flight,
in their
flight,
apart
spread
of the
casts of
or two
four
to the table, one or
t\VO casts
the
four legs
legs to the table, one
When
it.
to capture
grab-all will
be sufficient to
When
capture it.
grab-all will be sufficient
the
us secured,
the medium
medium
thus
been th
has been
table has
secured, the
the table
raises
the grab-all
a trifle,
it a
of it
trifle, so that the
side of
one side
raises one
it all
will
after which
the spirits
have it
all _
which the
spirits have
will slip
off, after
slip off,
and
their
and great is their
their power
power and
own \Vay,
their own
way, and' great
l`
marvelous
their manifestations iare their
marvelous are
"

'

__ -.;:.

:"' ',' -.' , ,-;

.<.

'
>

_,_

....

..,, .

'

io.-.:' ::.----"--;,..
>

!"'

_:

'.-...

. !_.. ..

.,

,.

__

..

;,

'

zzsa'
>

>

'"

-.

THE ROPE-T1/1./VG
ROPE-TYING

TESTS.
TESTS.

!
i

i..:....-

.. l

'

'

>

.; .

- !

CHAPTER
XIX.
CHAPTER XIX.
TESTS.
ROPE-TYING TESTS.

OT
the many
least among
the least
OT the
many striking
striking
among the
are
physical
of spirit-po\ver,
spirit-power, are
proofs of
physical proofs
what
as the
the rope-tying
rope-tying tests,
tests,
known as
is kno\vn
what is
ce TQ,
in the
introduced
the history'
history of
of
at an
an early
introduced at
period in
early period
modern
Spiritualism,
by that
that celebrated
modern
Spiritualism, by
medium
Fay, of
of
Melville Cummings
medium Henry
Cummings Fay,
Henry' Melville
Akron,
Ohio.
Akron, Ohio.
a century,
For more
than
quarter
of a
a
than a
more
'For
quarter of
this
of spiritual
this peculiar
spiritual manifestations
phase of
peculiar phase
. has
the qeliberate
has survived
survived the
deliberate and persistent
persistent
assalts
public and aa prejudiced
prejudiced
a skeptical
of a
assaults of
skeptical public
firm as
as firm
press,
this moment,
as
at this
moment, stands
and, at
stands as
press, and,
Gibraltar.
Gibraltar.
of this
A
this phenomthe exhibitio.n
for the
A seance
seance for
exhibition of
in the
enon
is
th.e -following
f ollo\ving
conducted in
is usually
enon
usually conducted
manner
whom manifesmanifesThe medium through
manner ::A The
through whom
tations
occur is,
to occur
are expected
tations are
is, first, securely
expected to
"W

*`

'

r
J .
l I

..

'

\ ..

ROPE-TYING
ROPE-TYJNG

,,-_. _:_:"" . . '\ .


'

_.-,'.

'

TESTS. ,

229

tied
ropes, bya
by a committee
or ropes,
cords, or
with strong
tied with
strong cords,
of
selected
from
the audience. AfterAfterselected
from
of experts
experts
at
one is
if one
a cabinet,
cabinet, if
'vard,
is at
within a
is placed
he is
ward, he
placed within
are extinguished
hand,
the lights
otherwise, 'the
lights are
hand, otherwise,
in
done in
is done
This is
and
darkness' reigns.
total darkness
reigns. This
and total
Workin this
order-as
been stated in
this workoften been
has often
order-as has
to
physical eyes,
it
the physical
of the
eyes, it
the power
off the
cut off
toi cut
power of
demandbeing
conditions invariably demandthe conditions
of the
one of
being one
ed
this class of phenomena,
for this
the spirits,
ed by
spirits, for
by the
whom they operate
that
operate
medium through
that the
through 'vhom
the medium
must
the
the audience during the
to the
visible to
be visible
not be
must not
process
of the manifestations.
process of the
No
the committee may
may
matter how
how expert
No matter
expert the
be,
bind the
the medium,
how securely
or ho'v
may bind
_they may
securely they
be, or
has
he has
after he
within
minutes after
fifteen 'minutes
or fifteen
ten or
within ten
passed
rope will
will mysteritheir sight,
from their
every rope
sight, every
passed from

. :

ously
person !!
from his person
fall from
ously fall
vVhen
the spectators,
the gaze
to the
restored to
spectators,
/Vhen restored
gaze of the
the
Walks forth
forth free and untrammeled
medium walks
the medium
in his hand, thereby
with
untied ropes
with the untied
ropes in
clearly
them the
the presence
presence of
of
to them
demonstrating to
clearly demonstrating
spiri
t-povver.
spirit-power.
When
darkness again
VV hen darkness
again overshadows the
,

"

. ,

..

..
,,I.

---7

._

...

.. ./

-.

230

230

...

ROPE-TYIJ\TG
ROPE
TYIZVG

TESTS.
TESTS.

medium, the
proceed to
to tie
tie him,
him, in
in the
the spirits
the
spirits proceed
most
his chair,
to his
most intricate
intricate manner,
manner, to
chair, apparently
apparently
rende_ring
than
he iwas
was
than he
far more
more secure
secure
rendering him far
when
hands.
when bound by
human hands.
by- human
A
with musical
musical instruA small
small table,
laden with
table, laden
instruments
paraphernalia, is
no\v placed
placed
is now
ments and
and other
other paraphernalia,
near
the medium:
rung,
near'the
medium: instantly
are rung,
instantly bells are
horns
blown, phosphorescent
phosphorescent lights
horns are
are blown,
appear,
lights appear,
aa guitar
upon, 'vhile
while apparently
is played
apparently
'played upon,
guitar is
floating
time, Bedlam,
Bedlam,
a time,
in the
the air,
for a
and, for
air, and,
floating in
itself,
. loose. Wlien
When
to have been
been let
seems to
itself, seems
letploose.
the
the vision
vision of the
the
to the
is restored to
the medium
medium is
audience,
be effectually
tied to
is found
found to
to
he is
to be
audience, he
effectually tied
the
behind him,-the
him,-the
with his
his hands
the chair,
chair, with
hands behind
a manner
to
work
manner as
done in such a
as to
work having
been done
having been
render
the opinion
the
in the
of the
it impossible,
render it
opinion of
impossible, in
ordinary
for him
him to
to have
have been
been
ordinary investigator,
investigator, for
instrumental
producing the
the extraordinary
in producing
instrumental in
extraordinary
phenomena.
phenomena.
Henry
Olcott describes
S. Olcott'
Henry S.
describes aa circle of this
of Hokind,
mediumship of
Hothe mediumship
kind, given
through the
given through
rati_o
follows
preparations
as
follows:: "The
"The preparations
Eddy, as
ratio Eddy,
for
having shawls,
or blanthis event
consist in
in having
for' this
shawls, or
event consist
a

"".

ROPE-TYING

_1e0PE- T1/ING

TESTS.

231

hung over
windows to
to exclude
four Windows
the four
over the
hung
l<ets,
its
with its
the
even
star-lio-ht,
removing
the
'vith
table,
removing
b
.
even
star-light,
on
to
array of
musical
instruments,
to aa position on
musical
of
instruments,
array
the
main floor, just in front of the
the railing, and
the main floor, just in front
tying Horatio
in
placed to
to the
the right of
of
a chair,
chair, placed
in a
Horatio
tying
Upon
the
of the spectators.
in front
and in
front of
table and
the table
voice of
the
the gruff voice
of
the light,
of the
light, the
extinction of
the extinction
and the
the
the piping
Dix, and
George Dix,
the sailor-spirit,
sailor-spirit, George
are
whisper of
the little girl-spirit, 1\1ayflower, are
whisper of the littlegirl-spirit, Mayflower,
heard
Compliments
us
heard greeting
greeting' us.
being exchanged,
a medley performance begins.
being exchanged, a medley performance
There
of howling,
howling, leaping, a pack
of a
dance of
a dance
is a
packof
There is
drums,
sky-larking
beat on the
the drums,
who beat
Indians, "\vho
sky-larking Indians,
rattle
blow the
the horns, ring the
the
tambourines, blow
the tambourines,
rattle the
so hideous
heavier
hideous that
that
make a din so
and make
heavier bells,
bells, and
in the
one easily fancies himself
the melee
melee
himself caught in
one easily fancies
of
dance of live redskins, about starting on
on
a dance of live redskins,
of a
and
the
If
were unbound
unbound and
Horatio were
If Horatio
the war-path.
vvar-path.
using
his locomotive
of his
four of
all four
locomotive and prehensible
using all
The
dance. The
members,
imitate this dance.
not imitate
he could not
members, he
can hear their stamping
creatures
one can
and one
creatures yell.
yell and
on
rude music;
music.
cadence with their rude
in cadence
floor in
the floor
on the
dead
so dead
The
preceded by
a stillness so
is preceded
dance is
The dance
by Ia
.

....

,:'

-...

>..

.r-

i_
1. -

I . -.

232
232

.ROPE-TYJNG
ROPE- T1/1./vG

TESTS.
TESTS.
A

that,
we might
the
of life,
for any
sound of
life, we
that, for
any sound
might fancy
fancy the
room
empty..
room empty
the time,
time, aa few
clangs. of
of
.A
slow beating
of the
few clangs
A slow
beating of
the
1?ig dinner-bell,
measured beat
beat of
of the
dinner-bell, aa measured
thebig
tambourine, and
time gro\vs
and
and the
the time
grows faster and
faster
the midst
midst
in a
a moment,
we are
are in
in the
faster until,
until, in
moment, we
of
needed no
no stretch
of
It needed
of the
stretch of
the hurly-burly.
hurly-burly. It
imagination
the Egyptian
of
to see,
in the
darkness of
see, in
Egyptian darkness
imagination to
the
round and
and
the hall,
the wild
wild figures
hall, the
figures circling
circling round
round,
\Vere of
of so
for their
their demonstrations
demonstrations were
so
round, for
obstreperous
all but
character as
as to
to frighten
obstreperous aa character
frighten all
habitues
temperaments.
of the
the coolest temperaments.
hadues of
As
exhibition of pure
pure brute
brute force,
if
an
As an
force, if
such
term
be applied
to the
the occult
occult
a
term may
such a
may be
applied to
Indian dance
this Indian
power
probthat produces
dance probit, this
produces it,
power that
in the
ably
of spiritual
the annals
is unsurpassed
unsurpassed in
spiritual
ably is
annalsof
manifestations."
manifestations."
an' of all spirit
The
science
The true
true
science and
and art
spirit
phenomena
through the rope-tying
rope-tying
phenomena exhibited through
to me
test,
by my
after
me by
test, revealed to
my spirit-guides,
spirit-guides, after
of investigation,
twenty
much
five years
years of
twenty five
investigation, and much
practical
are as
as fallows
follows ::
experience, are
practical experience,
Before
room, every
every
the- seance
seance room,
Before entering
entering the-

....

7%

- 1

'.

f'' II f
l

,.

; i1

- ''
-i I
.'ii
1

. lh i

I!

-tI
.tf

,I

-i.

;;

-1-f

ii

11

-' f
.1tf

.H

Jt
H
i

1 i

iI

II

1.. i

1
I

. I

11 1

"!

I
j

">

-i

-!

1!
tI
.i
_f

II
i

l
l

t-1I'
.

!!

_:L
-

'

......:.<.--'

:- _. . -- ,
.

.
-

'

- . . -.

... _-.--.

ROPE-TYING
ROPEQTYING

TESTS.-
1"'ESTS.

2 33
233

such
direction of his controlling
medium, by
such medium,
by direction
sets of
with two
influences,
t\VO sets
of
influences, provides
provides himself \vith
One of
ropes, which
of
exact duplicates.
are exact
duplicates. One
ropes, which
the
his person,
these
\vhile the
about his
concealed about
person, while
these is
is concealed
who tie
other
tie him.
him.
committee \vho
the committee
to the
is given
other is
given to
with
The
provided 'vi
th aa short,
also provided
is also
medium is
The medium
his
inside his
he places
sharp,
knife, ,vhich he
places inside
open knife, which
sharp, open
blade
wrapper-sleeve,
\Vith the
the blade
the arm-pit,
near the
arm-pit, with
wrapper-sleeve, near
is kept
in
knife is
pointing
in
This
upward. This
pointing up\vard.
into a
it into
of it
end of
lower end
position
a
the lovver
putting the
by putting
position by
for the
pocket,
the
inch deep,
an inch
about an
deep, prepared for
pocket, about
purpose
by se\ving aa small piece
piece of tape
tape to
to the
purpose by sewing
is
inside
the \vrapper-sleeve.
of the
inside of
wrapper-sleeve. The knife is
extreme urgency.
case of extreme
never
urgency.
in a
a case
used except
never used
except in
selected as
Not
among aa thousand, selected
as
one person
Not one
person among
can tie
committeemen
spiritual circle, can
tie a
a
at a.
committeemen at
aspiritual
cords
cotton
the stiff cotton
good
cords
with the
good medium, with
furnished him,
to prevent
prevent the
the
in any
so as,
wise, to
as, in
him, so
any wise,
at liberty.
himi at
spirits
from promptly
setting him
promptly setting
spirits from
The
medium ahvays
The medium
during the
manages, during
always inanages,
tying
his body,
ordeal, by
by slight
slight contortions of his
tying ordeal,
to
rope, by
the agency
slack rope,
little slack
a little
to secure
secure a
agency
by the
of
upset almost any
can
the spirits
which the
of which
any
upset
spirits can

........

.'

234
234

.ROPE-TYING
ROPE-TYTI./VG

TESTS.
TESTS.

square
into a
a slip,
square knot, readily
it into
readily converting
converting it
slip,
from
which
one
from 'vhich one
hand can
be easily
can be
extricaeasily extricated-when the
the full
ted-\vhen
release of
the medium
medium
full release
of the
follows.
In case,
quickly follo\vs.
In
ho,vever, the
the medium
case, however,
medium
gets "pickled
by the
in other
other
the committee,
"pickled " by
committee, or,
or, in
when the spirits
\Vords,
that they
they cannot,
cannot,
words, \Vhen
find that
spirits find
by any
means, untie
the medium,-,vhich
untie the
any fair
fairmeans,
medium,--which
very
resort, they
a last
very rarely occurs,-as
last resort,
occurs,-as a
use
they use
the knife.
knife.
the
By aa slight
movement of
mediof the
the medislight movement
um's upper
arm against the
um's
back of
his chair,
chair,
of his
upper arm
against the back
knife is lifted out
the knife
pocket,
out of
of its
its shallo,v
shallow pocket,
and quickly slides do,vn
and
the palm
palm of
his
down into
into the
of his
when the rope
hand, \Vhen
the prisoner
prisoner
is cut
cut and
and the
rope is
is free.
free.
is
The pieces
rope are
no\v carefully
of rope
are now
pieces of
carefully
concealed in
in the
the medium's
pocket and
the
medium's pocket
and
the
are brought for\vard
duplicates are
to be
be exhibited
exhibited
brought forward to
to the
the mystified and credulous
to
the
credulous audience
audience as
as the
original ropes.
The knots
knots tie_d
tied by
ropes.
our spiritby our
spiritare almost as
as numerous
ffriends
riends are
numerous in
as
in character
character as
the mediums
mediums through
. the
they are
which they
are exhibited.
exhibited.
through \Vhich
are a'll,
They are
the three
a`ll, ho,vever,
offshoots of
of the
however, offshoots
known as
original knots, kno\vn
the "double-header,"
as the
"double-header,"
"

..

J .

.- .

\ .

.ROPE-TYING
ROPE-TYING

TESTS.

frontfront-

the
" single-header " and the
the "great
"great
the "sing1e-header"

\
~

235
235

t\vist."
twist."
to an exAt
present, II shall
shall confine
At present,
eoniine myself to an explanation of
the first two ; the
the great
ront-t\vist
great ffront-twist
planation of the first two;
will
be minutely
explained and appropriately
will be
minutely explained
The
in these
illustrated
in
these pages.
pages. The
on
further on
illustrated further
dark circle,
circle,
the dark
double-header
is ahvays
always used in the
double-header is
or
cabinet seance, \Vhere
where extraordinary phenoor cabinet seance,
the
and the
1nena
are expected to
place, and
to take
mena are expected
use
spirits demand
the
unrestrained use
free and unrestrained
the free
demand
spirits
of
body during
their manifestamanifestaf
rnediurn's body
during their
the medium's
of the
about
or cord,
'cord, about
tions.
A
rope, or
cotton rope,
hard-laid cotton
A hard-laid
tions.
an inch
of an
onefourth of
t\velve
inch in
in
and one-fourth
feet long
twelve feet
long and

V'-~

iu

xi"';f".
hi

fit#

Fil
9
V

.,,

5|

3%

2 M'

#if

'

A-;~\'*\'\

'

*`;\ \-,\`__

5"

_--t.

If

'>v_f;r.gIf

3____

'

'-

'_

`;'

"- \

Q
'__

,,e

ff;

5'

..`-*ms

x.~

`._

t,,.

f'
-

as

yi.

~?{
s~"`;

,J

f
i "fl,

ff.
1

',

'(\`:Q&.`\`

-'
~

6
'
(
ii

Mif

'

'~_

;~

Ehg

5.
'

i'\`_
_"

'H

a plain bowdian1eter,
bo\vcentre in a
the centre
is tied
tied at
diameter, is
at the
knot,
A simple
in Figure
shown in
as sho\vn
D, above A
knot, as
Figure D,

...

-.

'

236

ROPE-TYING
ROPE-TYING

TESTS.
TESTS
_

over-hand
header, is
now tied
tied in
in
a header,
is now
called a
Oveahand knot,
knot, called
the
the centre
same rope, on
either side
side of
of the
the same
centre knot,
knot,
rope, on either
at
that the
the a1nount
of
at such
such a
a distance
from it
distance from
it that
amount of
will exactly
rope
between the
the t\vo
two 'vill
the
rope between
span the
exactly span
wrist
The
the rope
wrist of
of the
the medium.
medium.
ends of
of the
The ends
rope
are
the small
and
are then
then tucked
tucked through
small loop,
through the
loop, and
the double-header
tightly
is comcomwhen the
double-header is
drawn, 'vhen
tightly drawn,
plete.
page 235.
E, page
235.
plete. See Figure
Figure E,
The
tied in
the same
is tied
in the
The single-header
knot is
same
single-header knot
as the
the double-header,
1nanner
manner as
with this excepdouble-header, 'vith
exception
is permapermaaround the
the loop
the left
left wrist is
loop around
tion :: the
nently
not slip.
and does
does not
'This knot
knot
fastened, and
nently fastened,
slip. This
is
by the
their front
the spirits
in their
is frequently
front
used by
frequently used
spirits in
act,
the
when they
desire to
to apparently
secure the
act, when
they desire
apparently secure
medium's
knees, and
the manifesmanifesmedium's hands
hands to
to his
his knees,
and the
not require
the use
tations
use of both.
J?oth. It
It is
is a
a
tations do
do not
require the
for this
this purpose,
very
purpose, but
but nothing
nothing to
to
Very good
good tie for
with the
be
f rant-twist. The
The
be compared
the great
compared with
great front-twist.
rope
the
is no"\v
now securely
on either
of the
either side
side of
tied, on
securely tied,
rope is
to the
of a
double-header, to
back of
the
the back
a chair,
while the
chair, 'vhile
en_ds
they are
made
are brought in
are made
front, where they
brought in front,
enrds are
course
fast
the chair,
to the lower
round of
of the
of course
fast" to
lower round
chair, of
quite
medium. The
The
the reach of
of the
the medium.
beyond the
quite beyond

i
e
i5

I
I
II
5

!
:

:'.,

. . '.-.

,. -

:.

.,.:

,
I

ROPE-TYING
ROPE-TYING

TESTS.
TESTS.

237
237

in this chair, and,


medium then
seats
seats himself in this chair, and,
then
medium
each
arms, slips
slips each
encirclino- the
back
his arms,
with his
back with
the
encircling
t>
Ein figure E
hand through the
loops-sho,vn
in
the
loops--shown
hand through
slip
ropes slip
and, straightening his
both ropes
his body, both
and, straightening
which
stop them
until they reach
the
headers,
which
stop
them
headers,
the
until they reach
fitted
-are
just at
the
point
where
they.
are
snugly
fitted
where
they
just at the point
so tight
drawn so
to the \vrists,
not
being,
ho\vever,
tight .
however, dra\vn
not
being,
to the wrists,
the blood.
of the
as to
impede
the
circulation
of
blood.
the
to impede
as
and the
When the loop
in
bo\v-knot (D) and
the
the bow-knot
in the
loop
When the
in the
t\vo headers are
thus brought together in the
are thus
two headers
centre of
the rope, the
whole appears very
very
the whole
centre of the rope,
The
secure.
as secure.
intricate
and
must
be
The
be regarded as
must
and
intricate
the medium,
see the
to see
audience
is
no\v
to
medium,
allowed
now allo,ved
is
audience
comof the
and an
examination on
part of
the comon the part
an examination
and
mittee
usually- follo,vs. The committee z'1warz`nvarmittee usually follows.
from
lied, from
60 seczwfeljf
0 be
ably report tlie
nied-itt1n
securely tied,
1zea'z'2mz to
Ike
abgf 7'6'?07'Zf
the knot
of the
character of
the
fact that the true
knot
true character
the fact that the
while'
absolutely defies
discovery,
\Vh_ile the
the ropes
discovery,
defies
absolutely
ever
are
taught, and
good
\vill ever
medium`will
no
and no
good medium
are taught,
during
allo\v
the slightest slack in his
his bonds
bonds during
allow the slightest slack
such
such examination.
'

- .

..

.....

""-

;:
THE COTTON-BAN.DAGE
THE
COTTON-EANDAGE

238
238

'

TEST.
TEST1

CHAPTER
XX.
CHAPTER XX.

THE COTTON-BANDAGE
CoTToN-BANDAGE TEST.

Y far the

interesting of all methods of


of securing
ods
mediums, in
to
in order to
securing mediums,
Q?
physically
the presence
presence
physically demonstrate the
of
\Vhat is
the " CotCotof spirit-power,
is what
is kno\vn
as the
known as
spirit-power, is
ton-bandage
to the
the
introduced to
test," originally
originally introduced
ton-bandage test,"
public,
Laura
about thirty
thirty years
years ago,
ago, by
by Miss Laura
public, about
Ellis,
\Vith her
her father
through
who traveled
traveled with
father through
Ellis, \vho
the country,
many
many portions
portions of the
country, giving
giving spiritual
spiritual
to the
exhibitions
thereby mystifyn1ystifythe multitude,
exhibitions to
multitude, thereby
ing
and converting
the creduthe skeptical
creduing the
skeptical and
converting the
the cause.
lous,
Other
lights
to the
cause.
Other lights
thousands, to
lous, by
by thousands,
of
the Carbonelles,
the
of lesser
lesser brilliancy,
like the
Carbonelles, the
brilliancy, like
Snell
have foland Warren
Warren Lincoln,
Snell Brothers,
folBrothers, and
Lincoln, have
lo\ved
of this
this truly
truly ivonderful
\Vonderful
lowed in
in the
the \vake
wakeof
medium,
the same
phase of
of
same phase
medium, demonstrating
demonstrating the
-spirit-power,
under the
test conditions,
the same test
conditions,
spirit-power, ,under

;'

most

"

.'

'

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTON-BAAVDAGE

TEST.
TESL71

239
239

but
the excite1nent
tithe of
excitement
of the
without creating
but 'vithout
creating aa tithe
caused
For more
more
For
exhibitor.
caused by
the original
by the
original exhibitor.
than
iss Ellis
had retired
to
after l\:f
Miss
Ellis had
retired to
a decade
decade after
than a
. private
test practically
the cotton-bandage
life, the
cotton-bandage testipractically
private life,
disappeared
suffrom our
our public seances,
for the sufpublic seances, for
disappeared from
ficient
no memethat the
could find
find no
ficient reason
reason that
the spirits
spirits could
dium
her place.
place. /Vhen,
v\Then, howho\VH11 her
to fill
dium con1petent
competent to
ever,
urgent den1and
made, by
by
demand is
is made,
ever, any
unusually urgent
any unusually
the
for a
a person gifted with
the public,
extraordinary
person gifted \Vi th extraordinary
public, for
po,vers,
the 'vorld
world
either in
in civil
civil or
or n1ilitary life,
military life, the
powers, either
ahvays
war
fills the
the vacancy.
The Revolutionary
always fills
vacancy. The
Revolutionary \var
gave
Lafayette, \vhile
us a
a \Vashington and
to us
while
\/'ashington and aa Lafayette,
gave to
our
brought forth
our o'vn
own deplorable civil
forth
strife brought
deplorable civil strife
Grant,
The
and Sheridan.
The cottoncottonSheridan.
Grant, Shern1an
Sherman and
was of
of too
too great
bandage
test \Vas
importance to
great importance
bandage test
slumber in
in comparative
long
Hence
oblivion.
Hence
comparative oblivion.
long slumber
the vast
vast anny
the
unseen spirits
of unseen
which conarmy of
spirits 'vhich
stantly
us called
upon the
surround us
called upon
world for
for
the 'vorld
stantly surround
aa mediun1
of surpassing
medium of
'surpassing accomplishments,
accompiisiimiems,
and bring
through
man ifest, and
bring
whom they
could manifest,
they could
through \vho1n
nearer to
to perfection,
nearer
this extraordinary
extraordinary phase
perfection, this
phase
of spirit
by magic,
magic,
if by
lo! as if
spirit phenomena-,vhen
phenomena--when lo!
there appeared
before us,
us, smilingly
appeared before
smilingly presenting
presenting
i

1 .

.I ,.
t

THE
THE

240
240

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTON-BANDAGE

TEST.
TEST

J.

'i -
-

'

li'1

1:_;

l
I ..
. tt
. I

l
i

.I
.t

i
\

.i
t

'
i

herself
savants of
this World,
world, that
that rarelyrarelyto the
of this
the savafzis
herself to
gif
ted mediun1,
A FA
v. This
marEVA
PAY.
medium, ANNIE Ev
gifted
This marvelous
\vho was
\Vas after\vards
velous dcbutant,
afterwards dubbed,
dcbzzfafzf, who
by
the scientists
I_pdescribaof Europe,
"The lndescribascientists of
Europe, "The
bythe
ble
probably made
more rapid
ble Phenomenon,"
made more
Phenomenon," probably
rapid
strides
of notoriety
notoriety as
strides towards
towards the
the attainment
attainmentof
as
aa medium
person \vho
has ever
medium than
than any
other person
who has
ever
any other
existed.
Born
to,vn in
in an
an obscure
in the inteexisted.
Born in
obscure town
the interior
poverty, \vith
rior of
in poverty,
with scarcely
reared in
of Ohio,
Ohio, reared
scarcely
the
the advantages
of a
a common-s.chool
common-school education,
education,
advantages of
\Ve
\Vithin aa fe,v
months
find this
few "months
we find
this young
woman, within
young woman,
after
nledium, giving
giving
after her
as a
a medium,
her first
first development
development as
spiritual
at half a
a guinea
spiritual entertainments,
guinea aa
entertainments, at
head,
to many
people in
in England,
of the
Hrst peoplethe first
head,-to
many of
England,
and
furore among
the peopeoand creating
among the
greater fzarofe
creating aa greater
ple
medium who
who has
has ever
of all
all classes
than any
ever
classes than
ple of
any medium
So remarkable
left
So
were the
the spirit
our shores.
remarkable were
left our
shores.
spirit
manifestations
permitted to
to occur through
through this
this
manifestations permitted
medium,
the endorsethat she
secured the
she readily
medium, that
readily secured
endorsement
\vhile
of the
the Royal
ment of
of members of
Royal Society,
Society, while
and others
others of
of the
scores
of
the
of Lords,
scores
Dukes, and
Lords, Dukes,
nobility
were, through
through her,
her, fully
of England,
nobility of
fully
England, were,
converted
She
of Spiritualism.
the cause
to the
cause of
converted to
Spiritualism. ,She

I
i

II

\-.

---...> ----.- - --

-__, _. _ -

-.

- .- .... -

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTUN-BANDAGE

TEST.
TEST.

.'l
.,

l
- -I'

241
241

j-

rapidly
personal acquaintance
of
rapidly made the personal
acquaintance of
many
the higher
higher walks
-life,
walks of
of .flife,
many people
people in ._the
the Continent,
throughout
_\vhile the
the spirits
Continent, _while
throughout the
spirits
manifested,
the presence
presence
in the
even in
manifested, through
her, even
through her,
of
the Czar
Russia
crowned heads,
of crowned
Czar of
of Russia
heads, including
including the
and
William Crookes,
the Queen
and the
Crookes,
Queen of England.
England. William
F.
po\vers of
this 'wonderwondertested the
F. R.
the powers
of this
R. S.,
S., fully
fully tested
ful
her to
to aa series
of
ful 1nedium,
series of
medium, by
by submitting
submitting her
own private laboratory.
experifi!ents
In
in his
his own
private laboratory. In
experiments in
the
he successfully
of these experiments,
the process
experiments, he
process of
successfully
used
the medium,
mediun1, by
by
used the
the galvanometer,
tying the
galvanometer, tying
means
manof an
an electrical
in such
such a
means of
a mancurrent, in
electrical current,
ner
that she
it apparently
ner as
as to
to render
render it
certain that
apparently certain
she
could
could not
not use
use her
her hands,
or in
in any
assist
hands, or
way assist
any \Vay
the
\Vithout interrupting
the
the spirits
to manifest,
manifest, without
interrupting the
spirits to
zk szp0sm'
current
supposed to
to
current \vhich
which the
the galvanometer
galvanometer is
conrecord.
After
became conCrookes became
record.
After Professor
Professor Crookes
vinced
estations, through
vinced that
the spirit
that the
manifestations,
spirit 1nanif
through
this
her in
assisted her
in
this medium, \Vere
were genuine, he
genuine, he assisted
exhibiting
through the
the galvanthe phenomena,
galvanphenomena, through
exhibiting the
ometer,
n1any -of
whom
'of whomto other
other scientists,
ometer, to
scientists, many
were,
be\vildered, although
at the
the time,
were, at
few,
time, bewildered,
although few,
if any,
the cause.
cause."
if
were converted
to the
converted to
any, were
*

II
I
I

- t.
. '
.r

- i'
i

i'

\,

- -: !-

._

-.t
lL
'

['.
- - - ''

_, -

....

-1

"- t .

. !

!
t

'

' .. -:.."

'.-'.!";."; '.' ':'.,:-:=;:;,;:

..

--

(:-

'--

'.

'.

....

--

.
\.

'

'

....

.: ,0-

j
'

"

242
i242`

TES21
COTT01V-BANDAGE
COTTON-z2.4ND,4Gza` TEST.

THE
THE

career in
After
but brilliant,
in Europe,
Europe, 1
brilliant, career
a brief,
After a
brief, but
this
\vith the
the enenmedium, armed with
marvelous medium,
this marvelous
other notables,
dorsement
Mr. Crookes
of 1\1r.
Crookes and other
dorsement of
returned
years,
where, for several years,
to America,
America, ,vhere,
returned to
she
private seances, with
\Vith varying success,
success,
she gave
gave private seances,
and her
until
8 79, when
\vhen she and
her
of I1879,
fall of
the fall
until the
manager,
to
Melville Fay,
H. Melville
began exhibiting to
Fay, began
manager, H.
States
large
houses throughout the
the United
United States
large houses throughout
and
Their performances
performances were
\Vere heraldheraldCanadas. ._Their
and Canadas.
ed
the f ollo\ving bill. the
the precise
precise locality
ed by
by the following bill.
omitted::
being,
of course,
course, omitted
being, of
i

.l

.I

-!

(SEE
NEXT PAGE)
PAGE)
(SEE NEXT

,,

_j

ii

l
I

.1 __ ' :' ..

: \ . I:_. . ..
.

' ----------------- ---

. ----

----.----:

,_

........

----

- -- -- - _....... __
-- ..-----------..--

...

... .., ...... .

'

..

;_ ... 'l'. ':

-:-.: -

-. :.

;; .:

..,,_

..

243
243
_

C.
BRADDON
C. C.
G. BR.ADDON
'

WILL

GIVE A RELIGIOUS ILLUSTRATED

LECTURE OF
OF SPIRIT
POWER
SPIRIT POWER
E

IN
THE LIGHT,
IN THE
LIGHT,
ASSISTED
BY
ASSISTED BY

THREE
WORLD, .
THE BEST
BEST 1.IElJIU:MS
THE WORLD,
OF THE
MLEDIUMS IN
IN THE
THREE OF
INCLUDING
INCLUDING

THE
THE CELEBRATED
CELEBRATED
I

FAY-,
FAY,

VA
EVA
AN'N"IE
ANNIE; E

'

OF
OF LONDON,
ENGLAND.
LONDON, ENGLAND.
of l\Iiss
Miss Fay
The
bas been
been subjectedito
the severest
The mediumship
severest
Fay has
mediumship of
subjectedto the
VVM.
Scientific
Prof.
\VM.
CROOKES,
F.
R.
S.,
aiid
other
promProf.
F.
Tests by
R.
other
Scientific Tests
CROOKES,
S.,
by
aiid
prominent
Their
frank
gave
of England.
Their
frank
inent Scientists
Scientists of
England.
endorsement gave
drew large
her
and drew
her great
audiences at the
the Crystal
large audiences
great popularity,
popularity, and
Crystal
Palace,
Sydenham;
and,
at
the
solicitation
of
her;Majesty,
Miss
the
solicitation of herMajesty, Miss
Palace, Sydenham; and, at
Fay
fo.r eight
eight
filled the
Court Rooms,
Hanover Square,
tl1e Queen's
Rooms, Hanover
Queen's Court
Fay filled
Square, for
consecutive
weeks.
consecutive Weeks.
The
tests thatusually
that usually take
take place
place in
The following
of the
the tests
in
are some
some of
following are
the
mediums :
the presence
of these
these nlediums:
presence of
from her
\Vhile
her seat
in midVhile the
is raised
raised from
seat and
and floating
the inedium
medium is
midfloating in
forms that
tl1at appear
around' her
are truly
air,
her are
truly wonthe many
Wonair, the
appear around
many spirit
spirit forms
stand
derful,
and
seen
by
all
;
they
stand
beside
you,
converse
and
all
beside
seen by
derful,
present ;~ they
you, converse
with you
with
with
as
in
life,
and
shake
hands
with
their
friends.
These
as
in
shake
hands
their
friends.
and
These
life,
you
and the
are Genuine
are
the press
press and
the public
Genuine Mediums,
endorsed by
Mediums, endorsed
by the
public
wherever
appear.
wherever they
they appear.
_

A Table
in ltll.0-A.IK.
MID-AIR.
A
TS In
Table rises
and FLOA.
FLOATS
rises 4:
to 5
feet and
4 to
5 feet
seen and
Hands
Hands and
are plainly
and Faces
and reogplainly seeu
Faces are
nlzed
their friend.
friends.
nlzed by
by their
L

SptrH
Spirit
1

244
244
p

A
room by
by the
the
around the
the room
PLAYED and passed
A GUITAR
IS PLAYED
GUITAR IS
passed around
invisible
FLO\VERS
.ARE
BROUGHT
and
passed
to
the
and
ARE
BROUGHT
to
FLOVERS
the
invisible power.
passed
power.
audience
hands
plainly
seen.
.

seen.
audience by
hands
by
plainly
Bells
played, and
tests of
of a
a startling
and other
other tests
are played,
Bells are
are rung,
Harps are
rung, Harps
nature
in
presence
of
these
THREE
'VONDERFUL
in
of
these
THREE
VVONDERFU
nature take
take place
presence
place
MEDIUMS.
MEDIUMS.
'

startlinig

_A
FROM
CLEAR FROM
.RISES CLEAR
PIANO .RISE5
LARGE PIANO
,A LARGE

SPIRIT
SPIRIT PO\VER
POWER IN
IN FULL
FULL GAS
LIGHT !.!_
GAS LIGHT
This
new, and
attempted in
itt this
tlds country.
cou.nfry.
is something
and neve,. before alfempted
This is
SOID. tI1lI1g
Every
given for
the
INVESTIGATION
will be
be *given
forbi/'ore
he CLOSEST
CLOSEST INVESTIGATION
Every opportunity
opportunity will

'

I1GV,

never

by
Skeptics
invited to
are especially
to be
the public
be presby the
especially invited
public press.
press.
Skeptics are
present
the
Front
Seats.
These
:Mediums
have
been
givSeats.
These
Mediums
have
been
ent and
and occupy
the
Front
givoccupy
ing
these
these
ing
ILLUSTRATED
ILLUSTRATED LECTURES,
LECTURES,
Throughout
the British
British Provinces,
Provinces, and
and have
have just
just
and tl1e
England and
Throughout England
appeared
in
the
United
States.
in
the
United
States.
appeared

..

:.-

And
upon the
the stage-sometimes
forms that
Ando many
that appear
stage-sometimes
many Spirit
Spirit forins
appear upon
eight
or
ten
at
a
time-are
proof
positive
of
the
genuineness of
of
at
of
or
ten
a
time-are
the genuineness
eight
proof positive
these
They
haYe
been
three
years
deYeloping
for
the
for
the
these l\Iediun1s.
been
three
Mediums.
have
They
years developing
special
of demonstrating
of
the facts
facts of
special purpose
purpose of
demonstrating the

. l
:

FLOOR,
FLOOR,

And
ls Played
upon without
without aa llvlng
touching lt.
-lt.
Andis
soul touching
llvlng soul
Played upon

Il ....
r- .
]
I

THE
THE

'

l
i

.CI-IALLENGE.
CHALLENGE.
These
BISHOP,
These 11fodiums
Mediums challenge
all exposers,
challenge all
exposers, including `BISHOP,

and STARR,
HARTZ- and
none of
of which
which
BALDWIN,
BALDWIN, HERMAN,
HERMAN, HOUDON,
HOUDON, HARTZ
STARR, none
dare

dare meet
meet them.
them.
are constantly
The
producing New
and StartThe Invisible
Invisible Powers
Powers are
New and
Startconstantly producing
convert
ling
manifestations,
to
convert
the
skeptical
and
strengthen
to
the
and
the
ling manifestations,
skeptical
strengthen the
AND SEE
SEE FOR
unbeliever.
YOURSELVES. Take
Take no
no
unbeliever.
COME AND
FOR YOURSELVES.
one's
and
believe
your
own
eyes.
Be
guided
word ! Investigate,
and
one's word!
believe
own
Be
Investigate,
your
eyes.
guided
by
own reason.
reason.
your own
by your

..,,

1
l
l

\.

EVIDENCE THAT
THAT THE
THE DEAD
EVIDENCE
DO.RETURN.
DEAD DO.RETURN.

the following
Persons
can write
write to
to the
the
Persons doubting
assertions can
doubting the
-following assertions
and
parties
and
substantiate
the
same
substantiate
the
same ::
parties

i
'.,

LADY Ma
2 Vernon
LADY
YHEW, No.
Bloomsbury Square,
London,
Vernon Place,
No. 2
MAYHEW,
Place, Bloomsbury
Square, London,
states:
there
might
be
some
deception
in
the
ball,
took
states: "That
"That thinking
there
be
some
in
the hall, took
thinking
might
deception
her own
own house,
no
mediums to
to her
the
no
one
present
but
her
own
family
;
that
the mediums
one
but
her
own
house,
present
family ; that
.)

I
.f

tr
'

--- ;--:.-_--:;_-

_;__-

'--

--- J '

-:-.,

7'HE
ZTIE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTON-BANDAGE

TEST.
TESYTA

245
245

while
the guitar
floated around
around
brothers were
were holding
and brothers
herself and
while herself
them, the
holding them,
guitar floated
the
touching
many
upon
the
head;
bells
were
suspended
in the
the
bells
the
were
the parlor,
head;
suspended in
parlor, touching many upon
air
and
her
mother
appeared,
and
was
seen
by
all
present
was
all
and
seen
'and
her
mother
and rung,
air and
appeared,
by
present ;;
rung,
that
the medium
medium had
never visited
visited
as the
for deception,
had never
no chance
chance for
was no
there was
that there
deception, as
the
that day."
before that
house before
the house
day."
saw her
The
CA1rnsEss,
Terrace, saw
her
or
of Landsdown
Landsdown Terrace,
Goexrsss OF
The CousrEss
Gairnxsss, of
bnsb:md;
with "her,
her, placed
his arms
arms
stood beside
beside her,
conversed with
he stood
her, conversed
husband; he
placed his
her as
around
and kissed
as in
in life.
kissed her
life.
her neck,
around her
neck, and

II.
No. 11
London,
11 Angel
H. B.
B. GREESwoon,
Court, Throgmorton
Street, London,
Throgmorton Street,
Angel Court,
Giuamzwoon, No.
stated:
manifestations,
or
even
believed
in
had* ne\er
seen anv
or
he had;
never seen
even
believed
in
that be
stated: that
any manifestations,
Spirituali:m1,
nor
didu't
know
ns
did
now,
but
certainly
there
was
as he
but
was
nor
didn't
know
he
did
there
now,
certainly
Spiritualism,
something
the manifestations;
manifestations; that
that his
and miraculous
wonderful and
miraculous in
his
in_ the
something wonderful
their
little
came
him,
sitting
upon
his
knee,
placing
their
came to
to
his
little granuchildren
knee, placing
him, sitting upon'
grandchildren
arms
for ''papa"
around his
his neck,
him "grandpa,''
and asking
called him
arms around
neck, called
"papa"
"grandpa," and
asking for
and
them as
they were
were sitting
there,
that he
he distinctly
saw them
as they
mamma ;"
and "mamma
;" that
distinctly saw
sitting there,
and
felt their
their presence
his lap.
and felt
presence upon
upon his
iap.
"

'

C.
at Steinway
a seance
last evening,
C. C.
C. BnAnno:s,
and mediums,
held a
seance last
Steinway
Bnannox, and
mediums, held
evening, at
Hall,
nll house.
The
were new,
enough
full
The performances
and startling
to a
a f
house.
new, and
Hall, to
performances were
startling enough
to
were seen,
seen,
if not
to almost,
not quite,
convince the
the veriest
veriest skeptic.
almost, if
quite, convince
Spirits were
skeptic. Spirits
felt
;
musical
instruments
were
played
upon
by
spirit
hands
;;
and heard
musical
hands
felt and
instruments
were
heard;
played upon by spirit
the
tied
and
bound
to
a
chair
by
the
spirit
of
the mediums
mediums were
and
bound
a
chair
the
of
were securely
to
tied
securely
by
spirit
Muhlenbnrg,
plainly seen
by the
the entire
audience.
was
whose form
form was
seen
entire audience.
Muhlenburg, whose
by
plainly
whom spiritual
manifestations are
are
These
are the
the only
mediums through
These are
only mediums
spiritual manifestations
through whom
developed
gas-ligbt.-Spi>itual Telegraph.

in full
full gas-light.--S_piilual
developed in
Telegraph.
'

to the
the audience,
Mns.
New York City,
testified to
audience,
VlLLI.M CIIASE,
Mas. 'VILLI.DI
of New
Gnasiz, of
City, testified
that
been
in
the
,presence
a
spiritual
meeting
that she
she had
had not
not pre\iously
been
in
a
the
of
spiritual
meeting
previously
_presence
or medium,
or
but on
this occasion
prompted
for tweke
on this
occasion curiosity
twelve years,
medium, for
curiosity prompted
years, but
her to
her
being seated
them, her
her mother,
mother,
to see
see these
with them,
these mediums,
on being
seated with
mediums, and,
and, on
Mary,
Lewis, appeared
to her,
her sister
sister Alice,
and little
little child,
Villie Lewis,
Mary, her
child, 'Villie
her,
Alice, and
appeared to
even
and
and c\en
talking
to
her,
giving
her
many
cheering
and
comforting
to
her
many cheering
talking
comforting
her, giving
messages.

messages.

of

Du. ,V.
W1 S.
"I had
Dn.
No. 14
S. S1E"rnxs,
states: "I
of No.
14 Arch
Arch St.,
had
STEVENS, of
St., Philadelphia,
Philadelphia, states:
for
Braddon and
a
C. C. Braddon
own.
parlor,
paying
them
8100
a
and mediums
in my
them
mediums in
own
S100
my
parlor, paying
private
and
none
but
members
of
my
own
family
being
present.
of
own
and
but
members
none
private se:mcG,
sezmce,
my
family being present.
Spirit
they conversed
conversed with
as seven
at once;
with
seven at
once; they
appeared, as
many as
as many
Spirit forms appeared,
s_:ook hands
hands and
us,
piano, raising
to aa height
height of
of three
three
and played
the piano,
it to
us, s:rnok
played upon
upon the
raising it
feet from
from the
feet
'Ve
my family),
were not
believers-in
the floor.
floor.
not believersin
Ve (myself
and my
family), were
(myself and
nor had
Spil"itualism,
manifestations before.
before. What
What II
had we
we ever
ever seen
seen anv
Spiritualism, nor
any manifestations
are
here
arc
simply
facts,
and
I
am
positive
that
no
deception
could.
ghe
I
am
no
that
give
simply facts,
positive
deception could,
have
been
practiced,
and
that
each
manifestation
was
most
thoroughly
inand
that
manifestation
was
most
each
practiced,
thoroughly inhave
I would
vetigated.
I
that
the
manifestations
were
all
prowould further
further state
that
the
all
manifestations
were
state
provestigated.
m full gas-light ; and
duced in
recommend these
these mediumS'"
as
do heartily
gas-light; and II do
heartily recommend
mediums as

"~

..........

-.

',

'

."'-:

'

-4

:, .. ,'- T .

.......... ,

....... \

': ._

246

0 "'
>

. ..

... '

. !.:..::

"

--.

THE
THED COTTON-BANDAGE
C0 TTON-BANDA GE

TEST.
TEST.

ladies
patronage of
both the
the citizens
citizens of
of the
of both
the patronage
the
and gentlemen
ladies and
worthy the
gentlemen worthy
British
I shall
be pleased
pleased to
to answer
answer
shall be
and I
and United
United States,
British Provinces
Provinces and
States, and
any
be addressed
to me
on this
this subject."
addressed to
me on
communications that
that may
may be
subject."
any communications
NEW YORK HERALD,
truly be
be called
called aa marvel25th: "Might
marvelHERALD, .January
January 25th:
Might truly
in the
ous
The
to rise
rise in
the air,
air, while
while some
some invisible
invisible
was seen
seen to
The guitar
ous seance.
seance.
guitar was
hand
three minutes.
minutes. The
committee was
was
of three
The committee
was thumbing
it for
for a
a space
hand was
space of
thumbing it
allowed
while the
the manifestations
manifestations continued
continued as
as before.
before.
hold the
medium while
allowed to
the medium
to hold
. It
is inexplicable."
It is
inexplicable."
"

The
is fortunate
fortunate for
December 31st,
It is
The NEw
NEW YoRK
YORK TELEGRAM,
31st, says:
TELEGRAM, December
says: "It
Miss
th"at
she
did
not
live
in
old
Cotton
Mather's
time;
psychic
force
in
old
Cotton
Mather's
that
she
did
not
live
Miss Fay
time; psychic force
Fay
would
her, and
not even
even Mr.
Mr. Crookes,
Crookes, as
for her,
and not
too thin
thin an
an excuse
excuse for
would have
have been
been too
as
attorney
have saved
her from
burned _as
as aa
saved her
from being
for the
could have
the defense,
defense, could
attorney for
being burned
"

witch."

The
the comcomNEW YoRK
YORK GRAPHIC,
December 31st,
"Neither the
The NEw
GRAPHIC, December
31st, says:
says: "Neither
mittee
or
other
spectators.
were
able
to
fathom
the
mystery.
Miss
Fay
able
to
fathom
other
the
Miss
mittee or
mystery.
spectatorsgwere
Fay
was
tied
to
the
wall
and
pinioned
by
a
committee.
Indeed
the
wall
and
tied
to
the
acommittee.
Indeed
was firmly
the
pinioned by
Hrmly
demonstration
while she
a
reporter
of
the
she was
was 'held
held by
a
continued while
of
demonstration continued
the
by
reporter
Tribune."
Tribune."
LONDON
h:tlf so
has been
been
5th: "Nothing
so bewildering
LONDON STANDARD,
STANDARD, July
July 5th:
"Nothing half
bewildering has
seen
Quite
beyond
the
range
of
description."
of
in England.
the
seen in
Quite
beyond
description."
range
England.
"
The Lmmo:s
and
Science and
LONDON DAILY
DAILY TELEGRAPH,
1874. "Scieure
TELEGRAPH, MARCH 12th,
12th, 1874.
of
the
Spiritualist
of
_yesterday,
Mr.
'Vm.
F.
R
the
Mr.
F.
R'
V1n.
Spiritualist
Crookes,
yesterday,
Spiritualism.-In
a seance
at his
S.,
his house,
house, in
in which
Fay exexan account
account of
of a
seance at
which Miss Fay
S., prints
prints an
while under
_hibited
phenomena while
under se>ere
scientific conconhibited some
some remarkable
remarkable phenomena
severe scientific
on }'riday
ditions.
The
place on
February 10th,
in the
the
The sitting
took place
ditions.
Friday evening,
19th, in
sitting took
evening, February
presence
men of
and, on
on Mr.
Crookes'
several well-known
well-known men
of science,
of several
Mr. Crookes'
science, and,
presence of
as to
was so
so placed
form part
suggestion,
to form
part of
of an
an electric
electric
the medium
medium was
placed as
suggestion, the
current
indicating,
on
a
graduated
circle,
with a
a galvanometer,
on
a.
connected with
current connected
galvanometer, indicating,
graduated circle,
the current.
the
produced by
In
each hand
hand Miss
Miss Fay
Fay
current.
In each
the exact
deflection produced
exact deflection
by the
held
that she
kept continuous
continut)US hold
hold
a wire,
and the
the fact
fact that
she kept
the terminal
terminal of
of a
held the
wire, and
was guaranteed
amount of
of
by the
the amount
of .the
the deflection
deflection of
of the
the
of the
the terminals
terminals was
guaranteed by
and by
galvanometer
by the
the flashes of light
light which
which accompany
accompany each
each
needle, and
galvanometer needle,

.i
! l
; i

. ;...

of contact.
contact.
This method
change
break of
This
method was
was agreed
agreed to
to by
or break
of position
position or
by
change of
as affording
absolute
that
the
as
absolute
certainty
that
the
medium
the
medium
the savants
savants present,
affording
certainty
present,
hand or
or body
from the
could.
not remove
the wires,
in aa trance
trance
her hand
whether in
remove her
could.not
wires, whether
body from
fact
made
or
without
the
fact
being
made
known
by
the
galvanometer
without
the
known
the
or otherwise,
by
being
otherwise,
galvanometer..
in
0. well-lighted
the
The
was
held
in
a
drawing
room,
the
medium,
thus
was
held
The sitting
room,
well-lighted
drawing
medium, thus
Sitting
screened by
'tied
by aa curtain."
curtain."
tied down
down by
electricity,' being
by electricity,'
being screened

. I

.'

'.

.'

'

FEE TO
TO DEFRAY
BE CHARGED
A
DEFRAY EXPENSES
EXPENSES 'WILL
WILL BE
CHARGED AT
AT
ADMITTANCE FEE
A. SMALL
SHALL .ADMITTANCE

DOOR.
THE
THE DOOR.

'1

. ;

..

:-... .. ;

., ; . :..-.
I I

j ! \ -i;.
....

'

----

-------------

.:".,;:.:.

:,.l:_.:-..-.:
.

THE
THE

1
~

Q.

"PJ

_#_

f'Z_>

gg..
L*

..

217.
' _=_

':-.

..

'

r_.

'

,,

"

. -

''

.'
I
...._

COT1'0N-1JAN.DAGE
TEST.
247
COTTON-BAZVDAGE -TESYQ
247

These
the rate
rate of
one to
to
at the
are issued
issued at
of one
These bills
bills are
every
the town
town where
where the
the
in the
inhabitants in
Hve inhabitants
every five
seance
thoroughly
to be
be given.
The city
is thoroughly
is to
seance is
city is
given. The
canvassed,
three days
prior to
to the
the
for at
at least
least three
canvassed, for
days prior
entertain1nent,
and every
office and
and
entertainment, and
every d\velling,
dwelling, office
shop,
its area,
its full
full share
within its
receives its
share of
area, receives
shop, \Vithin
attention.
Long
before the
the hour
hour appointed
attention.
Long before
appointed for
begin their
the spirits
to begin
their work,
a large confor the
work, a
spirits to
large concourse
doors of
the hall,
about the
of the
the ,doors
and
course gathers
hall, and
gathers about
'vhen,
Fay
at last,
the gentlemanly
H. Melville
Melville Fay
when, at
last, the
gentlemanly H.
raises the
only
and announces,
wicket and
"Tickets only
the \Vicket
announces, "Tickets
fifty
parts of
house," there
there is
is a
a
all parts
cents to
to all
of the
the house,"
fifty cents
general
An
hour later,
the largest
largest
scramble.
later, the
general scra1nble.
An hour
is _packed
full of
of human
Opera
packed full
beings,
House is
human beings,
Opera House
combining
the millionaire
to
all classes,
from the
millionaire to
classes, from
combining all
the pauper.
the
Every
religious and irreligious
pauper.
Every religious
irreligious
in the
the aspllase
represented in
asis represented
of society
phase of
society is
all burning
semblage,
with eagerness
to witness
witness
burning with
eagerness to
semblage, all
the many
the
\Vonders.
many promised
promised wonders.
Wh.en
rises, Professor
Braddon
the curtain
curtain rises,
Professor Braddon
Wh,en the
-czlzkzs H.
-alias
in faultless
H. l\Ielville
Melville Fay-clad
faultless attire,
attire,
Fay-clad in
appears
bo,ving gracefully
the stage,
and, bowing
appears upon
upon the
stage, and,
gracefully
to the audience,
to
begins the
the freely-advertised
audience, begins
freely-advertised
i

15"

".i'*:

--

248

THE
THE

COTTON-BAN.DAGE
COTTON-BANDAGE

TEST
TEST.. .
_

"Religious
the course
course
in the
Lecture," in
Illustrated Lecture,"
"Religious Illustrated
of
under Diakka
influence !
of \vhich-doubtless
which-doubtless under
Diakka influence
!heplagiarizes, ..copiously
copiously and
\Vithout conconand without
heplagiarizes,
science,
Hull, Davis,
Davis,
from S\vedenborg,
science, from
Kardec, Hull,
Swedenborg, l(ardec,
and other
\vriters, while,
\vhile, at
at
other prominent
prominent spiritual
spiritual writers,
the same
little
he indulges
in not
not a
a
little
same time,
time, he
indulges in
original
pathos.
This
sentiment and
and pathos.
This
original humor, sentiment
lecture,
half an
hour or
more, is
is
for half
an
hour
or more,
lecture, las.ting
lasting for
termed,
the "time-killer,"
termed, among
"time-killer,"
among sho\v-people,
show-people, the
or the "mellowing process," and
or
to
is intended
intended to
mellowing process," and is
prepare
more
the audience
audience for
for a
a higher and
prepare the
higher and more
spiritual
The stage
usually ararcondition. 'The
is usually
spiritual condition.
stage is
a drawing-room scene,
ranged
the centre
for a
in the
centre
ranged for
drawing-room scene, in
'Which a
a cabinet
of -which
of .
cabinet is
is erected,
erected, consisting
consisting of
four upright
four
poles, about
high,
about eight
feet high,
upright poles,
eight feet
-some six
six feet
placed
made fast
to
feet apart,
fast to
placed -some
apart, and made
Hoor by
the floor
These
poles are
are
These poles
by large
screw-eyes.
large screvv-eyes.
braced,
at the top,
by four
horizontal bars,
bars,
four horizontal
braced, at
top, by
stout _frame-Work,
making
frame-work, about
about six
six feet
feet
making aa stout
with a
a thick,
r square.
This is covered 'vith
darkthick, darksquare.
colored cloth,
colored
the same
curtain of
of the
same
cloth, and aa curtain
is hung
on a
a Wire
mat.erial
wire in
in front,
front, forming
hung on
mat_erial is
forming
door to
the door
to the cabinet.
cabinet.
"

- - '...-. - -_,--.-.::

. . . .. . . .

,,,

- -

..

!'

\.

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTON-BANDAGE

TEST.

249
249

Annie
nov1 appears
upon the
the
Eva Fay
Annie Eva
appears upon
Fay -now
scene,
which
of which
detail of
rich attire,
in rich
clad in
attire, every
scene, clad
every detail
and exquisite
exquisite workmanship.
workmanship.
'taste and
good taste
betrays good
in her
Smiling
her mostrartless
most. artless
the assem,bly,
on the
Smiling on
assembly, in
and
she
proceeds to
to
she proceeds.
and be,vitching
manner,
bewitching manner,
address
f ollo,ving style:
style :
in about
about the
the following
them in
address them
"Friends,
assembled
to-night, II trust,
trust,
we are
are
assembled to-night,
"Friends, \Ve
for
common
You
have seen
You have
common purpose.
seen our
our
for a
a
purpose.
bills,
have read
advertisements,
read our
our
andhave
bills, and
advertisements, so
there
to the
the
a shadow
shadow of
of doubt
doubt as
as to
there cannot
cannot be
be a
object
You are
here to
to be
of your
You
are here
be
your presence.
presence.
object of
entertained,
possibly
and possibly
entertained, perhaps
instructed, and
perhaps instructed,
astonished.
In
\Vitness manifestations
manifestations
In order
order to
to witness
astonished.
at
be absolutely
necessary
at all
all satisfactory,
will be
it \vill
satisfactory, it
absolutely necessary
in this audience,
for every
preserve
audience, to preserve
every person
person in
the
the
most
perfect
most
decorum,
and decorum,
perfect harmony
harmony and
carefully
rule we
\Ve have
have been
been carefully observing
every rule
observing every
necessarily
establish.
The
to
The
establish.
necessarily compelled
compelled to
or failure,
success,
entertainment lies
lies
of our
our
success, or
failure, of
with you,
wholly
\Ve cannot
the . .
as we
cannot guarantee
wholly \Vith
you, as
guarantee the
support of invisible
unless every
rule.
invisible agencies
every rule
agencies unless
isstrictly adhered to.
II hope,
hope, therefore,
therefore, that
to.
isstrictly
no one
one will
will be
no
the
so rude, or
be so
so unmindful of the
rude, or so
-

II*
rr*

-;

i
1.

;"

-.,_,,
.
\

_.,

:i:: .. ,.

.. > .....\

_,,,.

....

. -

1,,\

.... -

...

.,,.

'_

'

">'."-

- - ' ..
.

250

THE
THE

COTT01V-BAJ\TDAGE
COTTON-BAAVDAGE

TEST
TEST.

desire to
rights and
wishes of those who
who really desire
to
rights and wishes of those
soon to
are soon
which are
; . investigate
the
wonders
to
wonders
invvestigatethe
appear, as
to oppose, even
\vith his
his will-power,
\vill-po,ver,
even with
appear, as to oppose,
the
\vhich are
indispensable in
in
are
conditions which
the conditions
II
securing
the anticipated manifestations.
securing the anticipated
will co-operate
trust that,
on the
the contrary,
contrary, all \vill
trust that, on
will be
with
in \vorking for
\vhich \vill
be
for results which
with us
us in working
be convincing.
impressive, even if they fail to
to be
impressive, even if they
Remember,
not \vish
to proselyte any
any
wish to
do not
we do
Remember, \Ve
reluctant
to our faith. V/'e
\Ve believe
believe that
that
reluctant person
person to our
sometimes
the
extraordinary
phenomena sometimes
the
extraordinary phenomena
are precisely what
occuring
presence
what
our
in our
presence are
occuring in
of disembodied
they
purport to be-the efforts
efforts of
they purport to be-the
spirits to
make themselves consciously manimani..
spirits to make themselves
fest,
\vith
communicate intelligently with
to communicate
and to
fest, and
formi
those
still in
the physical form.
in the
arestill
who are
those who
each one
We are
however, that
that each
one
""We
are willing,
willing, however,
present should
farm an
an independent opinion,
present should form
with
unbiased
these phenomena,
to these
reference to
phenomena, unbiased
with reference
by
any act or
of ours. Many of
of you
by any act or'statement
have,
here expecting to
to witness
\vitness
come here
doubtless, come
have, doubtless,
our bills.
every
manifestation ..described
described upon
upon our
bills.
every manifestation
'will be
To
me frankly
You will
be
let *me
say, You
frankly say,
such' let
To such"
i

,,.-

..

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTON-BANDAGE

TEST
TEST

251
25:

disappointed.
a,
advertised ap
We have,
have, simply,
simply, advertised
disappointed. We
nun1ber
which usually
usually occur.
occur.
manifestations which
of manifestations
number of
Doubtless,
\vill be
be omitted
toof' them
them will
omitted tosome of
Doubtless, some
night,
will
and startling
new and
while ne\v
disclosures, will
startling disclosures,
night, \vhile
take
their place.
N O\V, if
there are
any
if there
are
take 'their
place. Now,
any
present
the conditions
who are
are dissatisfied
with the
conditions
dissatisfied with
present \vho
we
are
con1
pelled to impose,
in 'order
'order that
we
are
impose, in
compelleduto
satisfactory
witnessed, let
be witnessed,
let
may be
satisfactory phenomena
phenomena may
then1
the entertainment
entertainment
retire at
at once,
before the
them retire
once, before
really
money will
will be
refunded
and their
their money
be refunded
really begins,
begins, and
at
at the
the door."
door."
After
which
After this
this little
little sagacious
speech, which
sagacious speech,
excites
\vhets the appetite
the curiosity
excites the
curiosity and whets
appetite
at the
of
\vhile, at
the same
time, it
it
same time,
of every
listener, while,
every listener,
cunningly
all chronic
chronic grumblers,
circumvents all
cunningly circumvents
grumblers,
on one
the house.
house.
one \Vas-ever
to leave
leave the
was-ever kno\vn
known to
Two
now selected
Two persons
are novv
selected from the
persons are
audience
tie the
the medium,
medium,
to inspect
the cabinet, tie
inspect the
audience to
and assist
it?- conductassist the
the gentlemanly
lecturer in
conductgentlemanly lecturer
ing
hile, at
the same
time, they
they
the seance,
at the
same time,
while,
seance, \V
ing the
are expected to
. are
\Vatchful eye
upon all
all
expected to keep
keep aa watchful
eye 'upon
occurring
to protect
the
in order
manifestations, in
order to
occurring manifestations,
protect the
public
medium is
is now
now
The medium
public against imposition.
imposition. The
T

1--

.;.
,

"_

'

'

sg52i

_THEfag, COTTON-BANDAGE
CQTTON-BANDAGE
_

.-

TEST!
TEST.

hrmly_ded
\vrist with
with aa simple
cotton
each wrist
about each
simple cotton
Hfrmlytied about
ba11dage,
half inches
wide by
by
inches wide
one ang.
about one
and aahalf
bandage, about
half aa' yard
usually
The committee usual_ly
in length..
length." The
yard in
tie
in a
a plain double square
tie these
these bandages
square
plain
bandages in
as shown
shown in
knot,
tight, as
in
knot do\vn
down tight,
knot, drawing
drawing each knot
_Figure
Unlike the
the double-header,
double-header,
L, page
252. Unlike
page 252.
Figure L,
the great
hemp or
or
or any other
front-twist, or
any other hemp
great front-t\vist,
wont
mediums are
are \vont
cotton
\vhich mediums
with which
intricacy with
cotton intricacy
-to
tie is
is dedethe cotton-bandage
be afflicted,
to be
afflicted, the
cotton-bandage tie
seance to.
signed
the seance
to. be
be
of the
managers of
by the
signed by
the managers
permanent
As
this fact,
the
of this
As evidence
evidence of
fact, the
permanent;
committee
requested
to sew
the knots
knots
sew the
are
committee are
requested to
through
\vhich they
they do,
and through,
do, until fully
fully
through, which
through and
satisfied
The
medium
The medium
are secure.
that they
satisfied that
secure.
they are
so claspnow
behind her,
her, and,
now places
and, so
claspplaces her_hands
herfhands behind
six inches
ing them
\vrists are but
but six
inches
them that
that her wrists
ing
the more
more nervous of
of
-- apart,
requests the
politely requests
apart, politely
ends of
of the
the
to tie
tie the
the ends
the
two committee-men
committee-men to
the two
bandages
er. After
After this
this has
has been
been
firmly toge.th
together.
bandages firmly
the dangling
extremities of
accomplished,
of the
dangling extremities
accomplished, the
are
cut off,
and theglast
- bandages
cut
the . . last knot
knot is
i_s
off, and
bandages are
sewed,
the medium
medium firmly
if necessary,
sewed, if
firmly
necessary, leaving the
bound,
ligature between
between her
her
with aa short ._ligature
bound, with

..

''.

. . .-.

'

'

"-

.
- :-

..

"'

''.

'

'

. :-' .
.

'I'" . . .

' .-1 --:


-:

, 1

It
'

COTTON-BANDAGE

THE
'THE

COTTON-BANDAGE

TEST.
TEST.

253
253

'\iVrists.
Religious Illustrated
LecThe great
wrists. The
great ""Religious
Illustrated'Lec
turer"
steps
orvvard, and,
the _most
__!llost
turer" no\v
in the
now
and, in
steps fforward,
graceful
imaginable,
passes another
manner
graceful manner
imaginable, passes
cloth
the centre
cloth bandage
in the
about this
this ligature,
centre
bandage about
ligature, in
of
knot,.
of \vhich
which he
a plain double
he ties
ties a
plain double square
square knot,
inviting
to tie
tie several
several adboth committee-men
committee-men to
adinviting both
ditional
shown
in
ditional knots,
as
shown in
do, as
knots, which they
they do,
Figure
medium is
no\V seated
The medium
is now
seated
L, page
252. The
Figure L,
page 252.
.upon
stool
au.a
stool in
in the
the cabinet,
cabinet, facing
upon .a
facing the audience,
to aa wooden
\vooden stanwith her back
close to
stanback close
dience, \vith
\vhich has
has been
about six
six feet
feet high,
been
chion, about
high, which
firmly
The
the
to the
the floor.
The ends
of the
fastened to
Hoor.
ends of
firmly fastened
cotton
no\V
secured
to aa ring
now
Cotton bandage
are
bandage are
ring
secured to
attached,
the stanchion, at
a
to the
at a
attached, by
by aa staple,
staple, to
point
just above
upon which
\vhich she is
is
above the
the stool
stool upon
point just
seated.
A
bandage is
then tied
seated.
A cotton
cotton bandage
is then
tied around
around
the
neck,
the medium's
the ends
medium's
ends of
of which
which are
are
neck, the
to a
a scre\v-eye
fastened to
to the
the stanafhxed to
stanscrew-eye affixed
in order
order firmly
chion,
head. Her
Her
to secure
her head.
secure her
chion, in
firmly to
are then fastened
feet are
fastened together
of a
a
together by
by means of
cord,
the long
around the
the ankles,
end
cord, passing
ankles, the
long eod
passing around
of \V
which
is carried
of
hi ch is
the cabinet, to.
carried outside
outside of
of the
to
be held by
The
one of the committee.
The silverby one

.,.

....Ei

! :-,

"
<

-Q.

'

. r::
\

-- f

- _I -- .

'
i

. !.,''

'.

. i
I

- ... \ i

'
.

'

,,,

.<!- .

"'

,.

\ I

;4__..._

I:.

. -!
. . _ . . --i

iI

"

-.

'

'

.?
.'

...

,.

'

...

.,-c--, 'Z,, ::<::

':' . -- le" .,:, '<'' -c: , ";.;;, .

. ,

._

'

..

'

' 'j

';

_ _

t;;: ' """

.
t

'

. ..... {

254

--

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
C0 7"T0NfB,4ND,4 GE

TEST.
TESJ1

tongued
places aa tamtamtongued lecturer
lecturer, now gracefully
gracefully places
; bourine,
two bells
bells on
on the
the
and one
one or
tin, horn
horn and
bourine, aa tin
of two
medium's
\Vords to
to the
the
medium's lap,
and, suiting
lap, and,
suiting his words
action,
vocabulary," as
as
to "air
"air his
his vocabulary,"
action, proceeds to
fallows : " Ladies
Your comcomfollows:
Ladies anq gentlemen
and gentlemen:: Your
mittee
securely tied'
tied the
the lady
to the
the
mittee having
lady to
having -securely
ring
hands fastened
in the
the stanchion, with
with her hands
fastened
ring in
behind
.in such
to render
render them
them
herin
such a
a manner
manner as
as to
behind her
entirely
her head,
head,
also bound her
helpless, having
having also
entirely helpless,
so
bend her body,
body, while
\vhile her
her
so that
that she
she cannot
cannot bend
are secured by this stout cord, the
feet
of
feet are
end' of
by
stout cord, the end
" .which
by your
your c_ommi
ttee, II will
\vill
is still
still guarded
_which is
guardediby
committee,
close
hide her
her from your
y<;:>ur vision,
vision,
and hide
curtain and
close the curtain
for a
a little
in order
for
ascertain if
if suflittle season, in
order to
to ,ascertain
sufhas been
ficient
been generated
to manifest
man ifest
ficient power
power has
generated to
through
The
The
instruments."
musical instruments."
through these musical
orator is
is here
orator
interrupted by
by aa -blo\v
upon his
his
here interrupted
'blow upon
head from
the spirits
from the tambourine,
tambourine, which the
spirits (or
(or
some unkno\vn
unknown force)
some
the
from the
have ejected
force), have
ejected from
cabinet,
the' curtain.
an aperture. in
curtain.
cabinet, through
aperture~"in the
through an
Bells
horn is
blo\vn and
genBells are
are no}'V rung, la
is blown
and gennow rung, a horn
eral confusion
until aa strange,
childish
reigns, 'until
strange, childish
confusion reigns,
"

- '

'

'::.;:

:; ::<

t=,'._-.. '"'.
'

:. . "

..,.,......-

: _-- ,_

..

;- ...

'.,,.

::- I

.;.;..-. ,-

-.

:"'.

:!""

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTON-BANDAGE

255
255

TEST
TEST.

the
indicates the
which
voice calls
out
"
Light
!"
which
indicates
1"
out
Light
voice calls
end
Act First.
of Act
end of
does
themedium
On
opening
the
cabinet,
the
medium
does
cabinet,
the
Cn opening
The
least.
the least.
in the
not appear to
moved in
The
have
to have
not appear
and carefully
committee
now step
step forward and carefully
committee now
still
as still
examine
_the knots, which
\vhich they report as
examine _the knots,
force, outoccult force,
some occult
intact,
indicating
that
some
outthat
intact, indicating
demonside
the medium,
the demonhave created the
must have
medium, must
side
"

the

strations.
strations.
Lecturer ,now
The
Great Religious Lecturer
now places
The Great Religious
closing
aa \vooden
the lady's
on the
lady's lap, and, closing
wooden hoop
hoop on
the
curtain, continues : ."The beauty ofthis
of this
the curtain, continues: _"The
remarkable
little
experiment consists in the
the remarkable
little experiment consists
rapidity of
its execution." Here
Here he
he is
is again
rapidity of its execution."
l" when
interrupted by
the ejaculation,
"Light!"
\vhen
"Light
ejaculation,
bythe
interrupted
shoulders.
the
hoop is found resting upon her
her shoulders.
the hoop is found resting upon
on her
A
silk hat is then placed on
her lap, which,
which,
A silk hat is then placed
when
the curtain is dra,vn, appears upon
upon the
the
when the curtain is drawn, appears
T

'.

medium's
medium's head.
A
with aa glass, partly filled
filled
tambourine, with
A tambourine,
now
is now
with
upon it, is
placed
water, standing
standing _upon
with water,
on
the medium's lap, when
\vhen the
the oily-tongued
'oily-tongued
on the medium's lap,
friends:
speaker continues
follows: "My
"My friends:
as
continues as
y

speaker

..

-.
-

2-56

'

THE
THE

co Tzu/v.a,4ND,4
COTTON-BANDAGE
GE

TEST.
TESIZ

VVe are
about to
to try one
- \Ve
are about
the most
most interestinterestof the
try one of
and convincing experiments in spiritual
ing and
experiments in spiritual
phenomena that
that the 'vorld
phenon1ena
has ever
world has
ever 'vitnessed.
witnessed.
The
The physical manifestations
manifestations exhibited
exhibited' thus
thus far
far
have
been
have been confined 'vho11y
movements
to the
the movements
wholly to
of ponderable
of
ponderable substances,
which may
r_ossibly
substances, which
may possibly
be acted
be
acted upon
other than
some occult
upon by some
occult force,
force, other
than
spirit-po,ver;
\Ve propose
propose to
demonspirit-power; but, no\v,
now, we
to demonstrate that
strate
that there is intelligence
intelligence connected
connected with
with
this
and that it
this force, and
be attributed
to
it cannot
cannot be
attributed to
animal magnetism, psychology, or
electricity, animal
magnetism, psychology, or
other po,ver
any other
any
power heretofore suggested by sciensuggested by sciento disprove the
-'tists,
tists, ostensibly to
of
the
disprove the integrity
of the
integrity;
but really to
spirits, but
to conceal
spirits,
their o'vn
ignoconceal-their
own
ignorance.
When 've
we 'vere
ranee.
Wlien
in London,
were in
London, England,
England,
short time
time since, a
a committee, consisting of
aa short
committee, consisting of
twelve of
of the
the most
most astute
twelve.
members of
the
astute members
of the
Royal .IEsthetical
Esthetical Association,
were appointed
Association, \Vere
appointed
to
the
to investigate the various phenomena
phenomena attributed
attributed
to our
to our spirit friends, solcf
solely i"n
of
z}z the
Me -interests
zkzieresis 'qf
Sczlefzce.
'After
Science.
At
ter aa thorough
of the
canvass of the
thorough canvass
wholel subject, occupying several months, durwhole
occupying several months, dur'

which we
we had
ing which
had the
the honor of
honor of entertaining
entertaining

..

_.-':-"
/

.. - .

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
C0 TTON-BANDAGE

TEST.
T551

257
#57

them imany
many times,
the assistance
in
all the
times, giving
assistance~in
giving all
our
the solution of
these
them in
in the
to aid
aid them
of these
our po\ver
power to
mysteries,
me1nbers frankly
of the
eleven of
the members
frankly
mysteries, eleven
in their
ackno,vledged,
their report,
in substance,
substance,
report, in
acknowledged, in
that
the 'manifestations
manifesta"tions
could attribute
attribute the
that they
they could
occurring
to no
no other force
our presence
force
presence to
occurring in our
than
t\velfth member
member of
of the
the
The twelfth
than spirit-povv-er.
spirit-power. The
con1n1ittee-a
not fully
celebrated scholar-J.id
scholar_did not
committee-a celebrated
fully
his colleagues
agree
th his
to the
the cause
with
as to
cause of the
colleagues as
agree \Vi
of the
phenomena.
He
their
He fully
fully ackno,vledged
acknowledged their
phenomena.
existence,
that it
was not
not inthe
in the
it was
confessed that
existence, and confessed
power
to produce
mere human
human agency
them,
power of mere
agency to
produce them,
but
physical manifestamanifestabut he
all these
he attributed
attributed all
these physical
tions
an
inexplicable
tions to
an
to
inexplicable agency,
agency, something
something
akin to
to
akin
electricity,
\Vhich he
he called oafzb
odz"c or
Or
electricity,_which
it is,
psychc force.
Now
Now it
a fact
force.
fact \Vell
well
is, doubtless, a
ps)/czk
to every
kno\vn
this intelligent
known to
member of
of this
and
every member
intelligent and
discrin1inating
that glass
is an
an absoabsoaudience, that
discriminating audience,
glass is
lute non-conductor
lute
the
non4conductor of electricity-hence,
electricity-hence, the
the fforthcoming
introduction of the
orthco1ning beautiful
beautiful experexper
7Ve have placed
iment. \Ve
placed the
the glass
\Vater on
on
ofwater
glass of
medium's lap,
the mediurn's
\vhile herihead,
her head, hapds
and
hands and
lap, while
feet are firmly
as you
secured, rendering
her, as
firmly secured,
you
rendering her,

'

`.,-.

"

: .

-'_

THE
THE

258
258

i l
it
is
Q'
L
F

;=

"

,s
'L
4

if
*E
5

Tr

'3

*_
.

TEST.
TEST

observe,
now close
close the
the
will now
observe, entirely
entirely helpless
helpless ;; II will
curtain,
be sufficient
po,ver in
in
should there
sufficient power
there be
curtain, and,
and, should
the
the glass
water to'
to rise
rise
the control
control to
to induce
of water
induce the
glass of
to
her to
the
to the
the lady's
to drink the
lady's lips-allo,ving
lips-allowing her
contents-and, then,
replace the
the empty
gobto replace
then, to
empty goblet
think \Ve
have
in its
let in
its original
shall have
we shall
position,II think
original position,
thoroughly
the theory
theory of
psychic, or
or
of psychic,
exploded the
thoroughly exploded
odic,
the cabinet,
the glass
glass
On opening
force." On
odic, force."
cabinet, the
opening the
is
upon the
the medium's
medium's lap,
lap, as
as
is found
found lying
empty upon
lying empty
predicted
\vhich marvel
marvel _brings
brings
the orator,
orator, which
predicted by
by the
out
the entire
house.
out a
a round
of applause
from the
round of
entire house.
applause from
now come
The
or\vard and
make a
a
The committee
forward
come f
and make
committee no\v
most
the cotton-bandmost thorough
of the
cotton-bandthorough examination of
and duly
age
to the
the excited
excited audience
audience
tie, and
report to
duly report
age tie,
remains just
as they
that
just as
they had
had bound
bound
that the
the lady
lady ren1ains
that the
the phenomenon
her, and
phenomenon cannot
properly
and that
cannot properly
be
human agency.
to any
be attributed
attributed to
any human
agency.
" Having
the
thoroughly demonstrated the
Having thoroughly
fact,"
suave time-killer,
time-killer, "that
these
continues the suave
"that these
fact," continues
an electric
manifestations
not of an
manifestations are not
character,
electric character,
that the
the medium
is wholly
and
\Vholly unable
unable to
to move
move
medium is
and that
I now
her
their occurrence,
now
her members
members during
occurrence, I
during their
to further
entire honesty
desire
prove her
her entire
honesty in
in
desire to
further, prove

COTI'ON-BANDAG.8
COT['ON-BA,//'D/IGB'

-Hg
'

_i

_.

. . . :"
\;_..

.. .

A .

.....

........

.,,,.

..

..

THQ
THE

COTTON-BANDAG.E
COTTON-BANDA GE

TES21
TEST.

259

- I

some
this
by allo\ving
elderly
matter by
this whole matter
allowing some
person
to sit behind the
hold the
the .
curtain and hold
the curtain
person to sit behind
" /'
medium
during
the
next
experiment.
next
medium duringuthe
experiment.
. [
"The
. thus favored
must, however,
ho\vever,
favored must,
"The person
personthus
which
as the
old him,
the force 'vhich
allow
blindfold
to blind
me to
him, as
allow me
of the
manifests
the power
power of
the
withstand the
cannot 'vithstand
manifests cannot
physical
strain, again
againl'! ' Shakeye." ('That
(' That strain,
physical eye."
often
speare.)
ten asked,
the
is of
The question
asked, by
by the
question is
speare.) The
exhibitions _usually
skeptical
usually
these exhibitions
world, 'vhy
why these
skeptical \vorld,
if they
occur
\vhy, if
they take
take place
place
the dark,
or why,
in the
occur in
dark, or
from
cut off from
in
are invariably
the light,
in the
invariably cut
they are
light, they
In
screen.
our
vision
curtain
screen.
In
or
curtain or
some
vision by
our
by some
reply,
what I have 'said
said a
a
can only'
only' repeat,
repeat, what
reply, II can
thousand
before, that
that I do not
not know.
times before,
thousand times
II only
imperaare among the
that these
these are
know that
among the imperaonly kno\v
tive
by our
riends in
our spirit-
exacted by
tive conditions
conditions exacted
spirit-friends
~manifest.
order
be enabled
to -manifest.
enabled to
that they
order that
may be
they may
If
as
close your
If you
all voluntarily
eyes, as
your eyes,
voluntarily close
you \vould
would all
the
the occurrence
of the
the
occurrence of
the medium
medium does,
does, during
during the
for
phenomena,
\vould be
be no
no necessity
necessity for
there would
phenomena, there
assem aa screen ;;but,
but, among
multitudinous assema multitudinous
among a
blage,
before me,
there are doubtlike the
the one
one before
me, there
blage, like
so nervless many
nerva temperament
temperament so
many persons
persons of a

- '....;..'

..
,

.... -__.. -.. .

..... -,- .

--

....

'

--

--

:..._.;.- ..

....l : ._

,...

.-. -

.
I'

260
26<>

THE COTTON-BANDAGE
C0 TTON-B.-UVDAGE
THE

TEST.
TEST,

ous,
involuntarily open
their
open their
wouldinvoluntarily
that they
ous, that
they "\vould
would
which 'vould
eyes
during the manifestations,
manifestations, 'vhich
eyes during the
ln order,
be
order, therefore,
the medium.
to the
fatal to
be fatal
medium. In
occuran
-to
the possibility of such an
occurto prevent
prevent the possibility
human
cut off the human
to cut
rence,
I am obliged to
rence, 'I am obliged
vision,
is claimed,
manner suggested.
the manner
in the
suggested. It is
vision, in
thinkers, that
that there
there is
is
advanced thinkers,
most advanced
our* most
by our
which ,vholly
a
the physical
physical eye
wholly
in ,the
eye 'vhich
a po,ver
power in
when acting
neutralizes
the spirit,
of the
force of
the force
spirit, ,vhen
neutralizes the
one chemical will
upon
\vill
as one
visible things-just
things-just as
upon visible
will quench
destroy another,
another, just
just as
\Vater 'vill
as water
destroy
fire
a problem
facts exist is a
but w!ty
fire;; but
why these facts
too deep
solve. I place
place it with
\vi th the
the
to solve.
me to
for me
'too
deep for
are inscrutable, and
---- rest
things ,vhich
and
which are
the things
rest of
of the
there."
leave
it there.''
leave it
The
and credulous investigablindfolded and
The blindfolded
with his
tor
placed 'vithin
the cabinet, "\Vith
his
within the
now placed
is no'v
tor is
right hand
medium's lap, while
\vhile his
his
the medium's
upon the
right hand upon
as shown in
left
head, as
in Figure M,
rests upon
left rests
upon his head,
i

'

; t ... -

26o.
page
page 260.
isclosed,
The
closed, spirit
curtain is
the curtain
instant the
The instant
strains of
voices,
\vith discordant strains
of
voices, mingled
mingled with
music, are
plainly .heard ;; la
a bell faintly jinglesj
jingles ;
are plainlyheard
music,
,

'

- i.
f

-------

----

./

_,

i '

..

'

: ..

,., "'

'

".,.

:.-_f.

.. / \ . :..

-...

- .

..

..

'--::

I.

./

........

.,

.. _

"_

./

THE
THE

COTTON-BA.l\
.DAGE
COTTON-BAZVDAGE

TEST.
TST.

'
~
_

,'-

-_
_

,`-'.,_

`_

u-:-.~.~_`..,_..;_..i.;.____.._________.______._.__._~___,_..,.,._

__..__,_,_

...

261
-261

aa hoop
the
head ;
over
the investigator's
investigator's head;
passes over
hoop passes
the
to float
about
Hoat about
animated guitar
the anin1ated
guitar seems to
within
living
human
if some
the cabinet,
as if
some
within the
cabinet, as
living human
being
movements, while
while
controlled its.
itsmovements,
really controlled
being really
the
so far
far as
the investigator
as the
the mediu1n,
medium, so
aware,
is aware,
investigator is
remains
and motionless.
motionless.
remains rigid
rigid and
At
this experiment,
the
conclusion of
of this
the conclusion
At the
experiment, the
investigator
the cabinet,
and an
leaves the
an infinite
cabinet, and
investigator leaves
variety
spiritual phenomena
of similar
variety of
similarspiritual
phenomena follow.
An
the
the
An empty
empty pail
pail passes,
passes,. unseen, from
medium's
lap to
to an
an inverted position upon her
medium's lap
invertediposition upon her
head.
A
at
A tambourine
out of
of the
the cabinet
cabinet at
head.
tambourine flies
flies out
the
beholdall beholdthe aperture,
to the amazement of
aperture, to
the/amazement of all
ers.
..A
A finger-ring
transferred
is mysteriously
ers.
mysteriously transferred
finger-ring is
from
to the
the tip
tip of
her nose.
nose.
the medium's
medium`s lap
of her
from the
lap to
Paper
dolls are
cut
by the
cut by
the same invisible
invisible
are
Paperdolls
A nail
into a
a
board
agency.
A
board by
by
nail is
is driven
driven into
agency.
some
spirit-carpenter,
\vho makes
makes as
much
some
as
spirit-carpenter, who
much
noise
as if
the flesh. Names
Names of
of
noiseas
if he
he \Vere
were still
in the
still in
deceased
th dates
birth and
and
deceased to\vnsmen,
with
of birth
dates of
townsmen, \Vi
death,
\vritten behind
benind the
the curcurdeath, are
are frequently
frequently written
tain,
medium's lap,
lap, aa fact
a slate
slate in
in the
the medium's
fact
tain, upon
upon a
which clearly
to the
the most
most skeptical
indicates to
clearly indicates
skeptical

_~.

....

)'

____

__,__,.__

,:

,_

_,:,_..._,. : ,_.,,r :_-..

: ..

"':

...

..

:. -'.:.."'\--

.:..--,' .._,:: .

.'

'

262

262

THE
THE

c02'T0N,B_4N1J_4 GE

TEST.
TEST

that
alert
that there
an
is an
there is
connected
intelligence connected
alert intelligence
with
It
is -a
remarkable fact,
fact,
with this
this occult
It is
'la remarkable
occult force.
in
of these
these
in this
this connection,
that the
the accuracy
connection, that
accuracy of
names
be easily
by aa
names and dates
can
dates can
be
confirmed by
easily confirmed
visit
nearest cemetery,
perusal
visit to
to the
the _nearest
a close
close perusal
or a
cemetery, or
of the
in the
the files
of
the obituary
notices contained
contained in
Hles of
obituary notices
local
part of
the wonderful
\vonderf ul
local ne\vspapers
This part
of the
newspapers!! This
entertainment
by the
the spirits,
\vho
entertainment is
is concluded
'concluded by
spirits, who
cut
request of
of the
the
cut the medium
medium loose,
at the
the request
loose, at
orator
manner as
to
of the
the evening,
in such
a manner
such a
as to
evening, in
orator of
leave the
\vrists intact,
including
knots at
the knots
at the
-the wrists
intact, including
the se\ving.
no\v triumphantly
triumphantly
knots are
are now
sewing. The
The knots
exhibited
the
the electrified
and the
to the
electrified audience,
exhibited to
audience, and
" Indescribable
the stage
Indescribable Phenomenon
leaves the
Phenomenon " leaves
stage
shouts of
of applause.
am.id
amid deafening
applause.
deafening shouts
Henry
Fay Foster
Foster
Melville Cummings
Henry Melville
Cummings Fay
Mansfield
enters
the cabinet,
cabinet,
Mansfield Braddon
Braddon no\v
now
enters the
all his
carrying-in
to all
his names--a
names-a long
long
addition to
carrying-in addition
cotton
hand, \vhen
the curtain
is
in his
curtain is
cord in
his hand,
when the
cotton cord
and his
"War Eagle,"
closed
alleged control,
Eagle/'
closed and
his _alleged
control, "War
ai defunct
and rampant
the
rampant Indian
Indian
the spirit
of a
defunct and
spirit of
to tie
chief,
him with
with the
the "great
fronttie him
chief, proceeds
proceeds to
great fronttwist,"
the most
most intricate
intricate
twist," generally
as the
generally regarded
regarded a?
"

"

"

..

. . ..,,...,.
.. -_.,,,...
.,,,,,._
...-7.f.t,,_:<:::z::t. --

__s

...:

..:?_ . .

-_,_ -

'

. \";
. '.

:'<
-

;-

THE
'

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTON-BANDAGE

263
]f,fi$`l71l 263%

TEST.

and
inextricable kp.ot
a signal
Atta
andiinextricable
knot imaginable.
imaginable. Atsignal
from
when Fay
Fay
the cabinet is
is opened,
from \Vithin,
within, the
opened, when
is
his chair,
chair,
to the
the audience
audience lashed
lashed to
to his
is presented
presented to
his knees,
knees, in
\vith
tied to
to his
in an
hands tied
an apparboth hands
with both
apparently
position. See
Figure X,
X, page
page
See Figure
immovable position.
ently immovable
a
examin264.
hasty
The committee
committee make
make a
hasty examin264. The
ation
report the
medium
of all
all the
the knots,
and report
ation of
knots, and
the medium
to
bound, so
that neither
hand
so
that
neither hand
be securely
to be
securely bound,
can
\Vithout untying
untying the
the whole
whole
be removed,
can be
removed, without
rope-a
which it
it certainly
seems impossifact \vhich
rope--a fact
certainly seems
impossible
the medium
to accomplish,
as the
the final
final
ble for
for the
medium to
accomplish, as
knots
rope are
to
at the
knots at
the ends
ends of
of the
are fastened
the rope
fastened to
the
his chair,
beyond
the lo\ver
lower rounds
rounds of
of his
chair, entirely
entirely beyond
his
Another
no\v placed
placed at
his reach.
reach.
Another chair
chair is
is now
his
at his
right
which are
several large,
solid
are several
side, upon
right side,
upon which
large, solid
iron rings,
iron
been previously
previously circulated
have been
which have
rings, 'vhich
among
for
for inspection.
audience
the,. audience
inspection. The
among the
spiritual
no\v
begins
to
now
Demosthenes
begins
spiritual_ Demosthenes
harangue
f ollo\VS :
as
follows:
hearers something
harangue his hearers
something as
The spirits
" The
to introduce
in control
control ate
are about
about to
spirits in
one of the
one
the most
most
ofi their
their
evidences of
convincing evidences
power
in any
or private
witnessed in
power ever \Vitnessed
any public
'public or
private
seance.
seance.
Unlike
of the spiritual
Unlike most
most of
spiritual manifest"

. . ,_
't.'-: j'-

,.:

. . . ,... ,..

,:-.
....

. '

_, .

\'\.

'

264
264
'

THE
'THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
CUTTON-BANDAGE

TEST.
TEST

"!

-.: .

-;

I .\\_\

\"}
~

\\
'lenz; `\`_.\\f\ '\ \11.
\

!"'

_\

l
i

' !

?
!
l

' i

x.

.'

_
_

'l\

,:'Q

'.

-\

-,'_;$\J'

.\

l : i:.

-5'

'

~_

.J

'7:~"7.?.'f`f:":;}?3 )
-f;j1'E
-3.1-_.'.;1:'.";'@'

/~

"

_,_

-=_.;

.g_.

4.
.9

:_';_;f'; ,5._
':-_-~-'=.--:; 4*

"_':;;;:ff?,"_;;'l}/

':5'5.

,J

:;_

..-_._-_-/_Q-_\_

.H
-

Il

:_f

|-

1|

4%
\\M=: 24.2%
`

\%; P:':<:~_'~r,-

\\

.fo

"'/-";/

f==.`_\.
, .

-; ';=-_.~_=-.-<~_;:-.~.-.~
_~_- .-.,_._,_1_\,5,-_.v,~,;

\.,

._

ax

>ti>_;:<

-.

'~

-1-'-'::

__

C.

_-14|1,,'_>

'

._

._

,'-

.,

`_`

#Ei

q`._\
_.
2

_.U

IJ

f
.

['

-1'

~\\

\\

'

I: I-.

__

l\\'

FIG. X,

\;

'_

fl'

f:;f'.\_
~-

[1

'q_

<15 g4|
~

QE#

';2 gr

if

'_

J;'_:7i,,;
|!lHE=-

rc,

9:3139
F?;:;4~_. /'_.`:_-5_;:f , ::'_;:'

L+

'

ju.
_

'4'\'-`

Qu'

"riff/".4-f-f7'5?%
1:--0%

'lf ;_1<<=

Zag

,.

4'5;g

<1-t

-~-N:-;;,=--<

__;,'

=%f

'

~r

'V

'IZ

li

,;Zi'!g.-4
Ji a.,

.__

'

o--

$3.7

':=

~-:

5_1

, ~=
'

pair

-f

f1"%'~1' ;-' "~'~!="

_%;...'wir
1

4.1-_?%.'::"
"'~

I".

I/

ynkv

e;_`{a_j'j_'
-gl-';.._

V,-.A

'

./ffl,"

.,

/,

I.

_
.

ass.

,f/;~;;;=~:;52:;

Zia _=;;5=w!

f5~l12;".;5-:"/ge;

|||
||

=;53zl,
;e;,
~--1| ugh
ff _,_='f;q-=~?0'3za"'f5fE g=':_`'$_-'5]i\!l"
_

&j@\::\;:V_;g;g;7"
i;-fffia,
|='<'~?,'
,iff1=;4~,eE!u,,:s=
.1-na:

5525;

122212 ,;:.:,,;_. y vw
=y;':/'\\
/'

_Q

'

*snag
-5:%=.-

H-Effviff

_,

iff?
'I'

lv -"-_.ee

ww!
f'!!f:~(f:`

|f'..==?
F--f=;!

-.

"

'!=::'-1
-

Lf,

;f'r

,_,,
vu'

lib!
nl"
\\

,mf
1|

'==::--'%;:==a>~:f;%;
"`

t.

\l;;>';&_;;./'

/
~

..... _;- .1 .... ..:___ ... _

.,. ..

,, .
_,

THE

TJPE

COTTON-BA.f\lDAGE
COTTON-B/1./VD/IGE

75521
TEST.

265

able to
we
ations
occuring in
presence, \Ve
to
our presence,
in our
are able
ations occuring
advance.
ini advance.
name
and describe this
phenomenon inthis phenomenon
name and describe
after
so named
It
named after
'l`est,' so
the 'Lyman
called the
Lyman Test,'
is called
It is
Professor
of Yale College,
who introCollege, 'vho
Professor Lyman,
Lyman, of
for the
some years
duced
years ago,
the
ago, for
this experiment,
duced this
experiment, some
sole
of dem?nstrating to
to the
the skeptical
sole purpose
purpose of demonstrating
accom\vorld
of our spirit-friends
to accomthe po\ver
spirit-friends to
world the
power of
plish apparent
impossibilities. Before Profesplish apparent impossibilities.
scientists
sor
Lyn1an's discovery, the
the incredulous scientists
sor Lyman's discovery,
and
most astounding and
of
our most
met our
nations met
all nations
of all
smiles of
with
n1iraculous
smiles
of
miraculous spiritual
spiritual feats 'vith
with
derision.
It
knock-down argument,
a knock-do\vn
was a
It \vas
argument, \vith
derision.
our
informed our
these
they gravely
when they
these savants,
srzvafzis, \vhen
gravely informed
laws of
ee1fZzz`fz fixed laws
greatest
mediums that certain
greatest mediums that
even by spz`'z`Zs.
nature
set aside,
spirits. But,
be se!
aside, even
azaizere cannot
eremzezf be
delusions
thanks
these delusions
Professor Lyman,
to Professor
thanks to
Lyman, these
able to
are able
are
nO\V happily
\Ve are
to
arenow
dispelled, and we
happily dispelled,
boldly
world that, under proper
the \vorld
to the
state to
boldly state
conditions,
opposed by
when:
zlt inzpossible
conditions, nothing
Z.7l0$`SZ.!when

fzelkzbzg is
full force of
spZ:ritual d)11ui11zics.
the
(Igj/7Z(Z7lZZ2.S`.
of spz'1'z`z'2cz!
z%efz!!f01'ee
""You
You \vill
my control has
has
that my
observe that
will observe
netan intricate netsecured
physical form by an
secured my
my physical 'form by
manner
a
\Vork
manner
and knots,
knots, in such a
of ropes
work of
ropes and
'

12
I2

'' .

.. "

-;r

'

I -

'

'

266
266

THE
THE

COTTQN;.fiANDAGE
COTTO_/V+BA_/VDAGE

TEST.
TEST

. .-

'

that
fully
that your
committee are
are
satisfied no
your committee
fully satisfied
human
po\ver could
1ne in
less than
human power
in less
could release 'me
half
the mon1ent the
the cu
curtain
half an
an hour
and, yet,
hour;; and,
yet, theumornent
cuts off
cuts
magnetism of
your gross phy
physical
off the
the magnetism
of yourigross
eyes
my spirit
control, \vill
eyes, '\Var
"W'ar Eagle,'
Eagle,' my
spirit control,
1

utterly

dematerialize this

these solid iron

rings

chair,

and

diss

into thin air, and

quickly rematerialize them all upon this phy


right
no\v closed
closed for
for a f e\v
arm." The
The curtain
curtain is
is now
right arm."
seconds
\Vhen the
the cabinet
again ope
opened,
seconds only,
cabinet is
is again
only, when
and,
great 1nedium's
\Vords are
are fully
lo!! the
the great
1nedium's words
and, lo
verified,
Figure \T,
page 266.
266.
as sho\vn
shown in
in Figure
Verified, as
V, page
An
.of this
this kind
kind always
ahvays d
develAn entertainment
entertainmentrof
ops,
an1ong the
at least,
one skeptical person
least, one
skeptical person among
ops, at
is continually
audience,
\vho is
his i.naudience, who
continually venting
venting hi
in the
form of
of sn1art
credulity
the form
suggestions.
smart
credulity in
suggesti
I-le is
is 'usually
or the
He
usually aa sailor, or
the captain
of aa ccanalcaptain of
who imagines
that he
he "knows
"kno\vs the
the ro
ropes/'
- boat,
boat, who
imagines that
has more
and
to say
than the
or
and \vho
who has
more to
the manager,
say than
manage
of the committee-men.
either of
This crotc
crotchety
-committee-men.
This
individual is
now invited
to come
come upon
upon the
is now
invited to
and untie the
first t\vo
stage
the medium.
medium. The
The first
stage and
or three loose knots
or
about
the 'chair-leg
chair-leg are
about the

I
f:

';::

:(

'.

ix
_

f.,
=\

.9

3"

ii
`:'f=

'

E;

'

T*

,f

'

'Fi

~=

;;

;_'::'

__

-`

V23

n
n

1;

~.'a\

'

..

',

24->f%
._.:=f*~ .1:.~

: :.~_

.-

_=;-I-if

#1
$22.

~==

|55

ff.,

;;E ` .:
`_..

4%Il

_"Lv

22:-._.|;'

..'.'

'

:ff

'

W"

._

._

'

||||

-_

'

__

'-~'5:#_.-~"

A'

"

`_.`__;::'"

'-Q_>7=1`52
~f.:_
kay

-'i

W- .Q

;'
'

,I

-.

"'---

fr

'~

-'":-'.'

'

-.f.'

'.

'

'1-1-t~

'lf||lll]i==%=;:a;'
.:::==;=A- ;;==

4,

`~

.;|xf}|||l||\-fnzffln 11:
:E

JZ'

"

_-.

in

'

ET;==_a 5

121.

-.-_-E25

~:=

'

"

'yn

"

`\

emi*

le

-,u,

ri /f;\_
\t'-;~

fi

~1~

1" H!"

.-

$55,

ti

/
'

,f

U;

.vi

IEEE' _/f

A"

//
/

Pig-

"_

'

.5

=-1'

'

;?_-`=j'

EEE.

:'

':_1f:E;

,iliff 2

Q5

/Ht!

5,

f!;f-:Y

22

<..

_.v

"

}"r.~\1f `1iff;'i>7
,;:,7
'%(",-'10

:Kr-

gl'

||
|'I

_:f2;-;iEE.9 ;j!!l\'

;;-j3T'
Zg;:?;5'
?51_i''. lib!
JVM
'Ear
lu*
\

-4 'J

:ma

'

uetf'

;:ie_g_,i.
>

,._

-.

/1% ; :-1 SPM'


=|f`SE 4 =-;-;-~;
.4=a:9\
-11
4
.;;i$
;;'
*':;5!,P
7
ZE
I/_ :Z7 251'/
,-;--npgf
45:71
Q
/'_';if,2,'
/
.,,;
...-,::.1,j 1=;.=_1;.
..,.,::PZ
gg;,|;_
"'_112;:_
_=2f
1.1352 52 HQ "1
'L

1ilf,`Q

'

__,_

-__

/531;

nf

'

;
~

f-~"

_ff "Q-"T

if ,y_\_; 2_1 ~;@ _Z if gjrv

'~`-'

#537

f-w""i==
.41 |,I|||=z~~

__ gm.
i

1 '~`

1'

1ff'f.'_

'

21,4

21-._
,J

Z'

f`-'f"P%1
'.

1-

-/
"_ 'S

`\.`3:

"

'o

.f

sf

"

'

'

,-5*

':!.'

'

'

~ '3;-

" -~

i;''l";

ro

re

m\\n\\\\\\\\.=_33

-fg,
wfzgx-

G\\\\\'"

52e'

'

=;=

ly

:y

'-'

>_`,`\

s.
Ll,. ,,

'eq

11

n-

(_
~~

s _M-.
=f-.-\YWNW

tl

:I-

`-"

'

- "

El;

:1,

I;

=--

'=i,_

ap/
v,-:

'ti:;;-
-2_

" a

'j
||
'

_-*--7'

'v

/_

/L

/
'

<

'_-/.

P"-~~

;
I

: l

:j
I

i
l

l
1

,.

-- 'J1
-II

lI

ll

;i

il

-_-. i.11

"'
_-

'

...,

-. - if

--

11
iJ
ll

If

))
)t

ti

-- 11

. It:

-,..

--

'_.

_. (i
- l

'i l

. "l

:I

'

:t

..
l'

iI

I {

.,
-,

:1
I
I

- 1\

,:

/,.

....,1. -

;...... ::----

----....

..

-:;.. . :'

....

'

'

. / . '. -. .. :
[

...
i

. i

.- I
.

THE
THE

COTTOh-BANDA.GE
COTTOIV-BANDA`GE

TEST.
TZ~ZST.~

267
267

easily
but it
not lqng
before the
the
it is
is not
overcome;; but
easily overcome
long before
task
Fifteen or
more difficult.
becomes more
d'ifF1cult.1 Fifteen
or t\venty
task becomes
twenty
minutes
are usually
in fruitless
minutes are
fruitless enqeavendeavusually spent
spent in
ors
begin to
to hoot
hoot from the
the galgalsmall boys
ors;; small
boys begin
leries;
man" gro\VS
until at
at last,
red in
in
smart man"
last, "smart
leries; until
grows red
the
more hopeless
hopeless atatthe face,
after a
a few
few more
face, and,
and, after
te1n
pts, is
is compelled
abandon the
'the contest,
to abandon
tempts,
compelled to
contest,
and
laughter from
parts
amid peals
from all
all parts
retires amid
and retires
peals o{
ofilaughter
of
now closed,
and,
of the
the house. The
-The curtain
curtain is
is now
closed, and,
t\vo
n1edium steps
of the
the
out of
the 'medium
two n1inutes
minutes later,
later, the
steps out
cabinet,
unincumbered. .A
A challenge
is
free and
andunincumbered.
cabinet, free
challenge is
then
the house
house to
to enter
to any
then offered
offered to
man in
in the
any man
enter
the
bind the
so
the medium,
if possible,
the cabinet
cabinet and
and bind
medium, if
possible, so
that
untie him,
him. This challenge
that the
the spirits
cannot untie
challenge
spirits cannot
the stage
usually
Number
upon the
skeptic Number
usually brings
_brings upon
stage skeptic
to tie
T\vo,
tie the
the medium
medium acacwho proceeds
Two, \vho
proceeds to
cording
his ability,
when the
the
of his
to the
the best
best of
ability, when
cording to
at once
curtain
the spirits
once
and the
curtain is
is again
closed and
spirits at
again closed
release
on
release the
the medium
in the
the manner
manner described on
medium in
page
A
no\v heard
heard \Vithin
A voice
voice is
is now
within the
234.
page 234.
committee to
cabinet,
to release
release the
the
the committee
cabinet, asking the
medium,
that the
the power
po,ver is
medium, upon
ground that
upon the ground
are
difl}inishing
growing
and the
the conditions
conditions are
growing
diminishing and
"

--

..

_.

....

_ ... :
_.

... ..
-

268
268

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTON-BANDAGE

--.-.

.' .....

_.._:- .:....:_
:-

'

TEST.
TEST.

unfavorable.
Yells
the gallery
Yells come from the
unfavorable.
gallery::
""Keep
Keep him
night ! " &c.
The
him in
in there
all night!"
there all
The
&c.
countenance
\Vith .
of our
our skeptical friend
countenance of
beams with
skeptical friend beams
satisfaction,
he looks
with
while he
over the
looks over
the house
house with
satisfaction, \vhile
air \vhich
an
plainly says,
you so;
I've
an- air
which plainly
"I told
told you
so; I've
says, "I
tied
put !"
tied him,
this time,
so he'll
he'l1 stay
!"
him, this
time, so
stay put
At
\veary, and,
At last,
the audience
audience become
become weary,
at
last, the
and, at
the
suggestion of
the committee,
the selfthe -~suggestion
of the
selfcommittee, the
volunteers to
to
satished manipulator
manipulator generously
generously volunteers
release
prisoner. He
dra\vs
release his
his prisoner,
He triumphantly
triumphantly draws
back
to his
his utter amazement,
back the
the curtain,
curtain, \vhen,
when, to
amazement,
no
is
be seen
\Vithin ! While,
vVhile, \Vith
no one
is to
to be
Seen within!
with
'a
in inina crest-fallen
he is
is engaged
crest-fallen expression,
expression, he
engaged in
interior of
of the
specting
the cabinet,
Fay apapthe interior
cabinet, Fay
specting the
with the
at the
side of it,
pears
the untied
untied rope
the side
it, 'vith
rope
pears at
in
amid
and dismisses
dismisses the
the audience
audience amid
in his
hand, and
hi_s hand,
tumults
tumults of
of applause.
applause.
-

'

The
denzonstratz"ons.
these ({672Z07Z$f?'(ZVfZb7ZS.
irzze inwardness
2'7Z'ZlJ&?'({2Z6SS of
Tke true
of these
is friendly
to
-A
who is
in control,
now in
--A Diakka no\V
control, who
friendly to
an apprenticeship of
the
served an
the cause,
cause, having
apprenticeship of
having served
in spiritual
over
over t\venty-five
spiritual matters,
years in
twenty-five years
desires
these celeelthe genuineness
to attest the
desires to
genuineness of these

_ :_. - - '- - - - -- - - - - - -: .

'

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTONJANDAGE

TEST.
TES21

269
_269

ebrated
by explaining
the
ebrated mediums,
some of
mediums, by
of _the
explaining some
foregoing
\Vi th the
acthe acphenomena--together with
foregoing phenomen'a-together
which those
those not
co1npany1ng
not
illustrations, which
companying illustrations,
versed
n1atters ._might
might possibly
possibly mismisversed in
in spiritual
spiritual matters
interpret.
he
is a
a very common
error,"~ he
very common error,"
interpret. ""ltIt is
impresses
say, "among
people,
me to
to say,
impresses me
"among skeptical
skeptical people,
as
pronounced spiritual
as \vell
well as
as some
some of our
spiritual
_of our less pronounced
friends,
to hastily
as impostures the
friends, to
condemn as
hastily condemn
impostures the
most
manifestations, the
the
most remarkable
remarkable spiritual
spiritual manifestations,
moment
the methods
methods by
by which
which
moment they
discover the
they <liscover
the
to occur.
the phenomena
occur.
are made to
phenomena are
_i
Heretofore,
has not
not been
been thought
thought adadHeretofore, it
it has
visable
public the
the fact
the cottonvisable to
to make
make public
fact that
that the
cottonbandage
and the
are
the great
front-twist are
test and
bandage test
great front-t,vist
simply
practiced by
by the
the spirits
blind, practiced
spirits solely
simply aa blind,
suleljf
Me good
if/Ee cattse.
for the
good of
of the
But to-day,
to-day, we
\Ve are
are
muse.
But
for
stronger
nun1bers
having
in the
the faith;
our
numbers :having
faith; our
stronger in
S\Velled
we can
bear more
more light,
light,
can bear
swelled to
to millions,
millions, we
and,
perhaps, use
If decepdecepit to
to advantage.
use it
and, perhaps,
advantage. If
tion
practiced by
by the
the spirits,
in their
their
has been
been practiced
tion has
spirits, in
manifestations
through
the great
f ront-t,vist
great front-twist
through the
manifestations
.
and the cotton-bandage test,
and
they have
have always
always
thecotton-bandage test, they
created the
created
the approbation
of
the delusion
delusion 'vith
with the
approbation of
W

'

t.

-"

'

It

.c '

..

...:

- ' -

'

. -

_- . . .

270
$27070

THE
5/"HE

COTTON-BANDAGE
C0 TTON-BAND/1 GE

TEST.
TEST.

our
most accomand our
our most
accomstaunchest members,
our staunchest
members, and
plished
justify their
their
who justify
and reliable
reliable mediums,
mediums, 'vho
plished and
to
acts
by
the converts who
\vho so
acts
so
by pointing
pointing to
numerously
In short,
follow. In
seem
short, the spirits
spirits seem
numerously follo\v.
to
evil
to have
in extr,eme
a little
little evil
have allo\ved,
allowed, in
cases, a
extreme cases,
to be
be accombe done
that great
done that
good might
great good
might be
plished.
No medium
th an
brains
with
ounce of
of brains
medium 'vi
an ounce
plished. No
nO"\V
that the
the spirits
now believes,
for a
a moment,
moment, that
believes, for
spirits
can
can instantly
and reunite
reunite solid
solid iron
iron
instantly disintegrate
disintegrate and
rings
heat or
chea man's
man's arm,
without' heat
or chearm, 'vithout
upon a
rings upon
mical
Such
can
mical action.
Such an
an extraordinary
action.
feat can
extraordinary feat
only
by them at
the Royal
Royal
be accomplished
at the
only be
accomplished-by
Mechanical
Laboratory of
of Spiritual
Science,
lVIechanical'Laboratory
Spiritual Science,
the .Great
which
beyond the
Draco lVIajor
which lies
lies 'vay
_Great Draco
way beyond
Major
our Diakka
Belt,
none of our
and through
which noneof
Diakka
Belt, and
through 'vhich
band
penetrate. No
No medium
medium
at present,
band can,
can, at
present, penetrate.
of
the spirof ordinary
that the
ordinary intelEgence
spirintelligence believes that
a 'vater-bucket
water-bucket from ia
woman's
can elevate a
its
a 'voman's
its can
the
lap
the top
of her
her head
head except
to the
excep! through
top of
Mrozgk the
lap to
a-id
sonze lving
ph.,.vsical, organ-isnz,
not\vithaid o.f
ofjgazfzzlwzz, notwithof ,some
Zz?/z'1;g' fkyszkal,
standing
pretend to
to believe it,
it,
mediums pretend
many- mediums
standing many
Me
and
for the
and continue
to teach
teach the
the doctrine,-a//
continue to
doctrine,--a//for
good
Very
persons of _a
a high
high
the cause.
few persons
cause.
Very few
of the
good o.f

\7v

\
\

/"

1551

rfb;

'*V
,= fx

$11-y;~
I

gn'

'v

"'

f'-Y'

'

_\'!;f';'

avg

I\

I
I

'

7:

uf -57 *.' .'5'=f3ff5?


.'.` .&"'L 9'

il

'

I\

I
\
\

I
I

'
-

;-"__

'

--""`
~

ws

~
"_

`:~;
"`~:
-ff;

5/

-"

~f_

`~.,/ ,3.` ..-_Qfif

'

'Q"

"'

,,/f

~~

'~

'

,f

x.

'

'-

`~

_/1

.,'

'

\`

`\

Qt/~
@*%%
~
-y.@;
0;
-=

'~

-1.22:
-

,_

=!g.\%:;
\,;\.`:$~\l

_:_
t

q\i';i9&
'=E===&\4`

'

1;

_,_,

, ,,p
f

'

ff

_,

/ _'

% 9
".~'\` 4

ff

'>~;`

Q
:f;1 'gfb
;>'1@<-.!-:;<*s~`3 *Q Q `\ "_

\-M5

*<~,>"~ *
;
'

""""'"

'--"> \

or WATER
THE
WATE.R
GLASS OF
THE GLASS

or
Spirits DisprovL119 the Agency of
Disfarovlng

Spirits-

E\.ECtT\,C'LtH

-.

..

l.

''lI .
i
,

....

..

-....-

.:-

_;

..

' _,' r

-.

/"'

.-

I'\._::
I

,.

'---.
.

....: :-... .. 1,

- -

(
'-. :

THE
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTON-BANDAGE

TEST
TEST

27r_
27I

order
off in
now believe that, away
of intellect
intellect no\v
in
order of
away off
some
remote
this universe,
universe, there
there
corner of
of this
some
remote corner
exists
literal
lake of
of everlastingly-burning
a
exists a
everlastingly-burning
literal lake
brimstone-yet
has been
been proprothis theory
brimstone--yet this
theory has
clai
1ned by
solely
teachers for
for ages,
claimed
by religious
ages, s0!e@/
religious teachers
/or the
good of
the cause.
The
Ike goof!
ccmse.
The Santa
Santa Claus
Claus
ofthe
for
story
is charming
to small
small
charming - very
very fascinating
story is
fascinating to
children, \vho
believe that
that their
their behavior
behavior
who firn1ly
children,
firmly' believe
governs,
in a
a degree, the
and quantity
degree, the quality
quality aq.d
quantity
governs, in
of
goodies' he
bring them
them on
will bring
he \vill
on Christmas
of ''goodies'
Christmas
Eve
children of
of a
a larger gro\vth are supbut children
Eve;; but
largergrowth aresupposed
to have
have
to have
have dismissed
dismissed the
the delusion,
delusion, to
posed to
discovered
just
discovered \vho
who Santa
Santa Claus
Claus really
is, and
really is,
and just
ho\v
hoped
he distributes his gifts.
So it
it is
how he
is hoped
gifts. So
that
e\v re111aining
the ffew
children in
that the
in our
our
cranky children
remaining cranky
ranks,
the true
true science
are still
still afraid
who are
afraid of
of the
science
ranks, \vho
will eventually
and
aw' of
of spirit
and art
manifestations, 'vill
spirit inanifestations,
eventually outgro\v
their pet
so long taught "for
delusion, so
pet delusjon,
long taught "for
outgrow their
of the
the cause"-that
the
the good
cause"--that spirits
work apart
spirits \vork
good of
apart
the medium,
from
through him.
him.
from the
and not
not directly.
medium, and
direcvtlythrough
"Then ,:these
mistaken ones
\iVhen
these mistaken
become so
ones
far
so far
developed
bear just
just aa fe\v
the
can bear
of the
that they
developed that
few of
they can
truth in
in regard
bright
regard to
to all
of truth
all spirit
sun-rays of
bright sun-rays
spirit
_

...

./

....

272
272

THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
TEST.
CUTTUN-BANDAGE _zz/357:

phenomena
physical demonstrations,
demonstrations,
phenomena termed physical
then,
the cause
make
will the
and not
not till
till then,
cause
make
then, 'vill
then, and
rapid
Tne
and triumphant
strides.
The accomaccomrapid and
triumphant strides.
panying
to every
the
must reveal
cuts must
reveal to
observer the
every observer
panying cuts
fact
spirit-friends
manifest wholly
wholly
fact that
our
that our
spirit-friends . manifest
through
the cotton-bandage
in the
their medium,
through their
cotton-bandage
medium, in
tie;
be further
fact 'vhich
which can
can be
further substantiated
tie; aa fact
by
By the
the
and explanation.
little calculation
calculation and
by aa little
explanation. By
peculiar
her
in 'vhich
which the
the medium
manner in
holds her
medium holds
peculiar manner
hands,
to the
the tying
tying process
process
while submitting
hands, while
submitting to
on
the
in
on
the part
of the
the committee,
as sho\vn
shown in
committee, as
part of
Figure
72, the
their
the spirits
for their
secure, for
spirits secure,
Figure J,
page 2272,
J, page
uses,
a ligature of
between the
uses, a
ligature of knotted cloth bet\veen
hands,
least
in length.
at
least six
six inches
inches in
The
hands, at
length. The
to the
the centre,
as
before
attached to
before
centre, as
bandage attached
mentioned,
five
is usually
tied in
in four
four or
or
five
mentioned, is
usually tied
at least,
double
t\VO
double square
least, two
knots, allo\:ving,
square knots,
allowing, at
centre of the
inches'
the ligature
between the centre
inches' play
play between
ligature
which it
the ring
to 'vhich
it is
is fastened.
fastened.
and
This
and the
This
ring to
a
'._ ring
half i.nches
is two
two and a
in diameter,
diameter,
i_nches in
rings is
and
a half-inch
half-inch
to the
the stanchion
and is
is secured
secured to
stanchion by
by_a
six- inches
staple.
hand adds
inches
The nledium's
medium's left
left hand
adds six.
staple. The
the bandage
on her
more,
her 'vrist
wrist will easily
more, while the
bandage on
'easily
.

-"'
!'"

--:; ;._ ....

In \,\_

\
\

Q,

Ss

'

'

,,\

-J

\
,

Q'

'i

ff:
1/

~
_

'

I
>

.1 42

_~

f7'~"_`\
~ "4l'

"

4'

'

'

`:

"

--

i3,

"

/4

'

<1

ff
:`

'

=
".'.'gm
'.\

-.

'

<. `

'~

/z~|_

_)
J

\
I

g- '\

WWII

._

f.~,&-1?

i
"

'::`

_.

~~'"`

-A

>

if
@

if

;1_,"'{q);{go,%,@2g{1@1
;2Wf1'~.;

\~C

\ "~1>;~$t/5;

"\__

=:

_-_f.i_

~_

__=~Q-_~`~;5~;;

5"

"

Yidif

--

> gf

-5,

-r?'=:;Q=;:;\_'?~

'>`~`fi?sQ"\~" "95i~_,/~-~fif, 40

#J

.,

\'
-1*

'

/%7,'
'x

'

"`> '<

_-

l\"

._

---\
~-<=ff2'

_i

1-1

'few 1

2 /

'

_/I.{ _-:,.' ,-__\.% ~

'

"

\,

'

/1/'

_'

'

'

,
_

f~

>

'

_,-=>_=;>'-='--:->.==."3-.f=>--""'
Q.-Q-___-1-..-"--*'-"`
THE
GENERAL MRN\FSTAT|ON5THROUGH

"

COTTON BANDAGE-"E

Il
!

II
l

,.,

:\

II

' ,,i
'l

. "'I

"i

, i

''"1
:.-

II
I

_'.: "/:
. -

- i
...._'

>

'
`

THE'
THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
C0 2'2'0N-zz/4NDA GE

TEST.
TEST.

273
273

slip
her slender
slender and
and delicate
delicate arm,
at least
least
arm, at
slip along
along her
half
all which
which gives
the
to the elbo\v-
way to
gives' the
the elbow+all
half way
spirits
not less
than twenty
twenty
of- not
less than
clear leeway
spirits aa clear
leeuiay of
inches
stan.chion. The
moment 'the
inches from the
the-stanchion.
Theimomentthe
curtain
under spirit
the medium,
influcurtain is
is closed,
medium, under
closed, the
spirit influence.
possible,
hands as
her hands
as far
far apart
as possible,
ence. spreads
spreads her
apart as
an
knotted ligature so
an act
which stretches
the knotted
so
act \vhich
stretches the
that
\Vill easily
it will
that the
the bandage
about it
from
bandage about
easily slip
slip from
the
\vrist; then,
thro\ving her
her
the centre
to either
either wrist,
centre to
then, throwing
lithe
to the
lithe form,
so
form, by
left, so
the left,
by aat quick
quick movement, to
that
pass the
without
that her
her hips
will pass
the stanchion, without
h1ps \vill
moving
the spirits
from the floor,
are
her feet
feet from
movmof her
Hoor, the
sp1r1ts are
able,
reach whatever
whatever
able through
through the
the medium,
to reach
medium, to
may
upon her
have been
been placed
her lap.
may have
placed upon
lap
holding test,
test no
During
no such
Durmof the
the holding
such contorcontor
tions
the ub1qu1
ubiqui.;.
are necessary, as
of her
her body
tlons of
body are
necessary as the
tous
place
manager ahvays
takes good
care to
to place
tous manager
always takes
good care
the guitar
the
to the
medium's
of the
close to
the mediums
the neck
neck of
gu1tar close
in Figure
M pave
hands,
p:i.ge 260
260.
as sho\vn
shown in
Figure M,
hands, as
In
by Figure
Figure
test illustrated
illustrated by
In the
the Lyman
Lyman test,
W page
Great frontW,
the great
front
3o7 the spirits
pave 307,
sp1r1ts employ
employ the
t\vist.
Through
the mediums
medium's
tw1st
lnfluence, the
Through their influence,
IS made fast at
at hxs knees,
in loop
left
knees, as
loop
wr1st is
as in
left wrist
o

'

c>

"

cv

'

'

'

'

2:

'

12
I2'

'_

--

2/4
2,4

7'.f:IE COTTON-BAN.DAGE
t_;fHE
COTTON-BAND/165 TEST.
TESZI

5-,_
belo\v, by
by permanent
permanent knot-1.
knot i .
F, below,
5;_l Figure F,.
riffht hand is
- The
The right
the open
is then
then inserted
inserted in
in the
a>_
open
c

,S

8A~e~

'

'.

gril

#_

,"
f

,
r

. ..

__

"

.fi

_'

'

Q,
;

~.

.g

isa,
,_
'

QQ;
H.
~':"f:

:.

'ff-AK`
~;

.:1

T.___;'-'!'7?_

`g"8;

._

.9

if

r_
-a

5
-.

_av
k

rf
-,

;-~~1

ia

1-

.1

.,f

..`

ir

F
f

ggi'

L
_

4_

'tv

v_

,f

Q,

'~

ew

__

6,-s*-"
gr

1*

._

If

-,=,

"?_5`-fu"
'56
;%'3"" 5: V '7,;`a'is,
,~"
rfb*
"
N

'lin '-i'%>'
`

=>-

if

Q'
a

'u,U71
'
B

'P

loop 6, and, by twisting


it once
once around,
twisting it
around, allo,vallowthe rope
to
on
ing the
to
roll
on
the
\vrist,
the
the wrist, the space
rope
space
between knots 3
between
2, forming_
cross II and
and 2,
3 and 4
4 cross
forming
and intricate
the complete arid
knot 7,
in
intricate knot
shown in
7, shown

_-(

. ._.,

....

' ' -

-J

-1

\
'

1"
.1

l
-t
l

f;
l

\
j

.
. .

- --11..-

I _,.

' 1
l-'

. --.
THE

THE

COTTON-BANDAGE
COTTONQBANDAGE

TEST.
TEST.

275
275

\i -1I
. i .:1
-t'

II

.. i

. I

,; "d

closed,
is closed,
curtain is
the curtain
When
When the
taken out of this

Figure G,
page 274.
Figure G, page 274.
the right hand can
be easily
can' be
easily taken out of this
the right haud
shewn in
as shown
.tie, and
replaced
in
an
instant,
as
in
ah ainstant,
in
.tie, and replaced
Borthe BoTare the
these are
Figure \V,
page
307.
And
these
Figure VV, page 307.
and
front-twist and.
Great front-twist
TOl\1 FACTS regarding the
Great
the
FACTS regarding
TOM

.'" --.. ......... .1

< .
1

!I

. !

- .. - i

"_\

'

.\

... i i

. !. -\

t' -

the
the Cotton-bandage

tie.
tie.

1"

..

.1

'

e'*';-__----=--:-"""""""'-----""""""`

,,..._..

S0-CALLED
SO-CALLED

276

. '

EXPOSURES

EXPOSURES_

CHAPTER XXI.
XXI.

,.---

So-CALLED
SO-CALLED

,-

:...

. \.
'

EXPOSURES
EXPOSURES.

MONG, all the


the great
';` MONG
mediums who
who
great mediums
have suffered
suffered persecution
have
persecution on
on account
account
of what
what is
is commonly
of
termed l"" Spiritcommonly termed
Spiritual Exposures," probably no_ one
ual
more conismore
conprobably no one is
spicuous than that celebrated
poctor
celebrated medium,
medium, Doctor
Henry Slade.
Hardly
t\velvemonth has
has
Hardly aa twelvemonth
elapsed, during
years, in
in which
during the last t\venty
which
twenty years,
some reporter, or
or
some
amateur
has
amateur spirit-hunter,
spirit-hunter, 'has
not,
to have
not, Quixote-like, claimed
claimed to
have detected
detected
Slade in
in fraudulent manifestations,
Slade
proand promanifestations, and
ceeded to
to declare him,
ceeded
a miserable
mountebank
hima
miserable mountebank
and aa villainous trickster.
of these
Fully nine-tenths of
these sensational
sensational
am
reports,
inclined to
the
to believe,
reports, II am
are
the
believe, are
direct result
result of
of a
direct
the part
on the
a misapprehension,
misapprehension, on
part
'

-..

ii"'-............
- --_ _..._______________:___ _ _ _

...- - - .

#.

_:-

SO-CALLED
S0-CALLED

- ....

'

EXPOSURES.
EXPOSURES.

S277
277

of
to what constitutes
as to
would-be exposers,
the 'vould-be
of the
exposers, as
genuine
phenomena
spirit phenomena.
genuine spirit
in London, EngWhen
was in
Slade was
Doctor Slade
When Doctor
an
'fill an
as reported, to
land,
to fill
his way,
on his
in 1876,
way, as
land, in
1876, on
several
engagement at
St. Petersbu.rgh. he
he gave
gave several
engagement at St. Petersburgh,
very
successful seances
perseances to distinguish_ed
distinguished pervery successful
of the Royal
sons,
including a fe\v
few members of
sons, including a
Society. Nothing
Nothing occurred
to hinder his
his progprog-
occurred to
Society.
cause,
ress
in making converts to
to the
the glorious cause,
ress in making converts
Assountil
the: British AssoLankester, of the;British
until Professor
Professor Lankester,
ciation
while
Advancement of Science, while
the Advancement
for the
ciation for
holding
the
with the
circle 'vith
the Doctor, snatched the
holding aa circle
the
of the
corner of
the corner
slate
its position
from its
slate fro1n
position under the
when the
table
the spirits,
moment ,vhen
the precise
at the
table at
precise moment
sound
to make
through the
began to
make the
the sound
Doctor, began'
through the Doctor,
\vhich
that of slate-writing
imitates that
so closely
which so
closely imitates
slate had
-\vhen,
that the
the slate
had
found that'
was found
it \Vas
lon!! it
--when, lo
S

written upon.
already
been \vritten
upon.
already been
This
sufficient evidence
was
alone was
fact alone
This fact
Doctor
friend Doctor
to Professor
Lankester, and his
his friend
to Professor Lankester,
Slade was
that Slade
Donkin,
present, that
was
also present,
was also
who \Vas
Donkin, ,vho
no true
medium, but
but rather
bungling juggler.
rather a
abungling
no true medium,
It
Lankesfrom Professor
evident from
is plainly
Professor LankesIt is
plainly evident

-----

__

. -,:::..:..:----

-. __

__

...

-:.

._.- ... _...-.;..__ ._., .... :

. :

-
_,

278
278

SO-CALLED
ASO-CALLED

.fi'XPOSURES.
EXPOSURES.

ter's
ter's letters
letters to
to the
the London
London Iinies,
imes, des_cribing
describing
his
that he
his experience
with Slade,
he expected
the
Slade, that
experience vvith
expected the
spirits
manifest
upon inaniinaniwere to
manifest directly
spirits '\Vere
directly upon
mate
that an
an invisible
invisible spiritual
mate n1atter;
matter; that
spiritual power
was
prepared
invisible
physical
was
to create
create an
an
invisible physical
prepared to
structure,
Iifeor body-but 'vithout
animal 'life-fstructure, or
body--but without animal
and that.
bit of
the body
so created,
of
that. through
created, aa bi_t
body so
through the
pencil
n1anner, to
to be
by
in some
some manner,
be seized
seized by
was, in
pencil was,
the
the surface
the spirit
and moved
moved about
about upon
surface
spirit and
upon the
of
th sufficient
to cause
with
sufficient force
force to
cause a
a part
of a
a slate
slate 'vi
part
of
pencil to
to adhere
to its
its
of the
the material
material of
of the
the pencil
adhere to
surface-thereby
concommunication con~
surface-thereby leaving
leaving aa communication
. veying
by his
gross
his gross
appreciable by
intelligence appreciable
veying intelligence
. physical
senses.
physical senses.
this great
Thus
was
Thus it
it \Vas
was that
that this
great medium was
frustrated
\vork; was
was subjected
his good
frustrated in
in his
subjected to
good work;
of an
the
the expense
of a
a trial,
an
inconvenience of
the inconvenience
trial, the
expense of
attempted
conmortification of
of a
a conthe mortification
defence, the
attempted defence,
viction
viction and
vagrancy, 'vholly
imprisonment for vagrancy,
wholly
and imprisonment
on
account
of
of the
lamentable ignorance
on
account of
the lamentable
ignorance of
Professor
unreaand unreathe arrogant
Professor Lankester,
Lankester, the
arrogant and
sonable
sonable investigator.
investigator.

...

.I

------------------

--- - -- ------- ---

'

...

._. .

_-_-,. .-..
.- :,._-_:

:.-. .:: . ... -,-- .. "i

SO-CALLED
S0-CALLED

"

' ...

EXPOSURES.
_EXPOS URES.

279
279

one
of one
Had
been in
possession of
in 'possession'
Lankester been
Had Lankester
medium
simple fact
kno,vn to every
medium
simple fact knownito every prominent
to
in
the \vorld-that a spirit has
has no
no power
power to
in the world--that a spirit
form except
man
if est to
physical form
the physical
in the
those in
to those
manifest
human
through , some living
human organism-the
organism--the
through,some living
in England
,vhole
Slade's trouble in
Doctor Slade's
of Doctor
whole of
avoided.
'vould,
have been avoided.
all probability,
in all
probability, have
would, in
cure.
Perhaps this
But
ignorance brings its O\Vn cure.
this
But ignorance brings its own,
ordained, in
act
of persecution was
in
was specifically
specifically ordained,
act of persecution
order
be made
made
truth might
the truth
that the
might eventually be
order that
i

kno\vn
masses.
theimasses.
to the
known to
After
he evidently
arrest, he
Slade's arrest,
Doctor Slade's
After Doctor
of unfriendly
fell
into the hands of
a band of
of a
fell into the
Diakka,
\vho had
decided in advance upon his
had decided
Diakka, who
their untoward
conviction
to . their
untoward
for, yielding
yielding to
conviction;; for,
was to
influence,
to injure.
his own
move \Vas
injure, his
first move
his first
infiuence, his
case,
almost
by deceiving his
his
almost irreparably,
irreparably, by
case,
a

counsel.
of public
Hre of
Then,
if to add fuel to
to the
the fire
public
as if to add
Then, as
Proto reply
ir.idignation, he
induced to
reply to
to Prowas
he was
indignation,
as
the
fessor
Lanl-;ester's letter,
letter, through the Tz'mq;, as
fessor Lankester's
y

follo,vs
follows ::

'

,.
-

>

"-:.

SO-CALLED
S0-CALLED

280

- ."

EXPOSURES.
EXPOS
I/'RES

" SIR,-1
that Ifeel
I feel
seldom occurs
occurs that
SIR,--Itt very
very seldom
"

called
\vrite in
defence.
to write
in my
own
defence.
called upon
upon to
. my own
To the
the statements of
To
Lankester,
of Professor Lankester,
which
appeared in
Times of
inwhich ,appeared
in the
the`Tz?zes
of the
the 16th
16th instant,
\Vith propriety
propriety reply.
think II may
stant, II think
may with
reply.
''"These
These are
the
sitting
are
the facts
facts :-On
:--On our
our
sitting
_down
held the
the slate.
the
the table,
to the
slate against the
table, II held
_down to
under
when, after
table when,
after some
some delay,
under side
side of
of the
the table
delay,
the sound
pencil writing
\vriting on
the pencil
on the
slate
sound of
of the
the slate
\Vas
heard.
On